be_v say_v unto_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o she_o in_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_v 1._o c._n from_o all_o eternity_n unconditional_o decree_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o doctor_n jack_n son_n divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n part_n 1._o be_v profess_o write_v to_o justify_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n 23._o that_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a that_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o church_n that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n that_o now_o be_v with_o our_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v derive_v they_o personal_a succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o ouâ—_n diocesan_n can_v derive_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n resolution_n successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n be_v that_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o name_v keep_v we_o in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o subject_n we_o to_o our_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n page_n 47._o their_o vanity_n may_v appear_v that_o against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v fool_n believe_v saint_n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o questionable_a as_o the_o centurist_n order_n page_n 48._o reckon_v up_o your_o priest_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n if_o you_o will_v be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o may_v by_o god_n mercy_n make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o be_v able_a lineal_o to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o saint_n gregory_n and_o from_o he_o to_o our_o first_o archbishop_n saint_n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n as_o bishop_n goodwin_n call_v he_o downward_o to_o his_o grace_n now_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a which_o he_o thus_o second_v in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la page_n 45._o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o rome_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n page_n 47._o though_o say_v saint_n austin_n you_o slanderous_o call_v the_o chair_n in_o other_o church_n cathedram_fw-la pestilentiâ—ae_fw-la what_o cause_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v you_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la the_o very_a note_n whereby_o heretic_n be_v know_v from_o catholic_n be_v that_o catholic_n can_v show_v their_o church_n and_o the_o very_a chair_n in_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confound_v page_n 48._o he_o recon_n up_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 49._o novatian_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o material_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o material_a chair_n wherein_o their_o bishop_n be_v enthronize_v and_o if_o no_o chair_n than_o no_o real_a inthronization_n than_o no_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v bishop_n those_o that_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n pluck_v one_o special_a staff_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o beat_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n miserable_a be_v we_o if_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o derive_v his_o succession_n from_o saint_n augustine_n st._n augustine_n from_o saint_n gregory_n saint_n gregory_n from_o saint_n peter_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v who_o he_o succeed_v will_v doubtless_o endeavour_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o possessor_n to_o their_o place_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o his_o grace_n note_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v page_n 51._o tell_v we_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v and_o what_o you_o make_v yourselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v with_o saint_n iraeneus_n point_v you_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o come_n in_o you_o cartwright_n and_o your_o brood_n come_v in_o as_o most_o sabbatarian_n do_v under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o your_o aim_n and_o brightman_n with_o your_o laodicean_n come_v in_o under_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o you_o vicar_n and_o our_o cotton_n with_o his_o fugitive_n come_v in_o or_o rather_o go_v out_o under_o archbishop_n abbot_n page_n 144._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o myself_o i_o have_v my_o ordination_n from_o bishop_n dove_n he_o have_v his_o consecration_n from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o archbishop_n his_o from_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n doctor_n heylin_n his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o mr._n burton_n page_n 72._o write_v if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o pedigree_n as_o perhaps_o you_o have_v from_o wickliff_n hus_n the_o albigâ—enses_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o non_fw-la tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o need_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o shift_n page_n 68_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o offend_v you_o and_o you_o clamour_v as_o if_o that_o they_o claim_v a_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n down_o from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n from_o he_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n first_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n unto_o his_o grace_n now_o be_v and_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o make_v he_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a be_v general_o deliver_v by_o all_o our_o writer_n final_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v lineal_o descend_v in_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o constant_a tenor_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v if_o you_o consult_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o master_n francis_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n the_o papist_n will_v extreme_o thank_v you_o and_o think_v you_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o special_a comfort_n can_v you_o but_o tell_v he_o how_o to_o disprove_v that_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o prelate_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o by_o montague_n his_o gag_n page_n 49._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v visibe_n in_o england_n especial_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n impute_v invisibility_n to_o we_o who_o claim_n and_o prove_v a_o succession_n 25._o that_o sunday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o strict_a sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v jewish_a superstitious_a and_o rabbinicall_a that_o may-game_n wake_n revel_n dance_a interlude_n with_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a thereon_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v but_o encourage_v and_o the_o king_n declaration_n to_o that_o purpose_n most_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o recreation_n or_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o dr._n bound_n day_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o moral_a this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o many_o whole_a late_a print_a book_n against_o the_o morality_n and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o few_o beginning_n with_o doctor_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n where_o thus_o he_o most_o scandalous_o and_o profane_o write_v page_n 6._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n and_o their_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o these_o place_n luke_n 13._o 32._o john_n 15._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 6._o idem_fw-la on_o matthew_n page_n 134._o print_v &_o 253._o write_v copy_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o zanchy_n position_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a may_v fall_v whole_o from_o faith_n and_o consequent_o may_v perish_v eternal_o answ_n 1._o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o insufficient_a to_o evert_v such_o a_o comfortable_a and_o well_o ground_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 2._o second_o this_o parable_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v principal_o unto_o they_o although_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n answ_n 3._o three_o by_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o not_o because_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o afterward_o altogether_o lose_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o preseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o though_o those_o who_o be_v once_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_o free_v from_o satan_n may_v lose_v their_o faith_n whole_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o perish_v eternal_o because_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o place_n answ_n 4._o four_o melanchton_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n which_o sin_n he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v only_o tempt_v by_o a_o humane_a temptation_n and_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a sin_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n the_o licenser_n expunge_v these_o ensue_a passage_n touch_v perseverance_n and_o against_o fall_v from_o grace_n page_n 61._o &_o 146._o who_o he_o grace_v he_o grace_v to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n pag._n 445._o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1_o hypocrite_n may_v fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o must_v be_v circumspect_a they_o must_v not_o set_v all_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o must_v watch_v over_o themselves_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o page_n 166._o 167._o there_o be_v a_o great_a affâ—ity_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n simia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n in_o substance_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o elect_v have_v the_o fountain_n together_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n they_o with_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o the_o reprobate_a have_v the_o stream_n without_o the_o fountain_n the_o branch_n without_o the_o root_n the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o corn_n in_o the_o wall_n that_o sudden_o wither_v and_o die_v so_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o from_o the_o faith_n despise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n sink_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o brain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o go_v a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o affect_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n cast_v up_o the_o meat_n again_o though_o never_o so_o good_a so_o those_o defile_a conscience_n spew_v up_o that_o again_o which_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o the_o reprobate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o affect_v they_o have_v speculativum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la but_o not_o applicativam_fw-la john_n 17._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o they_o have_v fidem_fw-la historicam_fw-la hypocriticam_fw-la temporarium_fw-la meticulosam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la justificantem_fw-la they_o have_v spiritum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificantem_fw-la they_o taste_v the_o word_n but_o eat_v not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o balaam_n have_v so_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o they_o â—â—er_v not_o into_o heaven_n they_o have_v gift_n like_o they_o as_o counter_n be_v like_o gold_n but_o not_o the_o very_a gift_n page_n 252._o god_n never_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o a_o man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n page_n 319._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v same_o grievous_o as_o noah_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v but_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n promise_n and_o covenant_n they_o can_v for_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o passage_n expunge_v against_o arminian_n semipelagian_n and_o arminianism_n doctor_n peat_o his_o clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 90._o what_o be_v the_o little_a fox_n but_o the_o demipelagian_a cub_n which_o will_v spoil_v our_o fair_a cluster_n the_o college_n of_o both_o university_n if_o in_o time_n they_o be_v not_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v do_v already_o in_o our_o neighbour_n vine_n in_o the_o low-countries_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 898._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wet_a step_n and_o many_o here_o have_v slip_v for_o some_o odious_o object_n that_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v universal_a grace_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o that_o unless_o these_o jew_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n offer_v they_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v this_o their_o final_a overthrow_n the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n nay_o that_o his_o tear_n over_o jerusalem_n may_v seem_v like_a to_o those_o which_o julius_n caesar_n shed_v for_o pompey_n death_n who_o yet_o himself_o procure_v it_o or_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v they_o foresee_v and_o decree_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o then_o do_v he_o bemoan_v it_o with_o tear_n 10._o passage_n delete_v that_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 93_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n be_v sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n obtain_v salvation_n we_o find_v these_o clause_n delete_v by_o the_o licenser_n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n write_a copy_n page_n 310._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n introduce_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o must_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v presumption_n yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n ibid._n page_n 335._o in_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a commendation_n of_o it_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o special_a forge_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o these_o new_a sectary_n and_o their_o follower_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o remission_n
pope_n corrupt_a ordinance_n sacrament_n and_o a_o mere_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a will-worship_n three_o no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o government_n of_o christ_n institution_n four_o she_o yield_v no_o true_a subjection_n nor_o obedience_n to_o christ_n his_o law_n word_n spirit_n but_o oppose_v he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o five_o she_o be_v overspread_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o damnable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o faith_n manner_n ordinance_n government_n six_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o our_o homily_n and_o writer_n agree_v not_o to_o she_o seven_o our_o homily_n writer_n define_v she_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o a_o true_a who_o be_v all_o muster_v up_o together_o by_o master_n burton_n in_o his_o babel_n no_o bethell_n where_o she_o be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o his_o distinction_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la though_o not_o moris_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a entity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o make_v up_o a_o church_n or_o true_a church_n for_o if_o so_o the_o turk_n pagan_n or_o any_o assembly_n else_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n right_o qualify_v to_o wit_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o admini_v to_o set_v then_o the_o distinction_n and_o comparison_n right_a if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n whether_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o as_o this_o phrase_n true_a man_n in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n signify_v a_o honest_a just-dealing_a man_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o quality_n moral_n not_o his_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n himself_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n but_o a_o false_a one_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o very_a distinction_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n therefore_o a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o moral_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n &_o nonsequitur_fw-la by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o he_o answer_v she_o be_v so_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la for_o she_o consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o person_n or_o real_a man_n not_o veritate_fw-la moris_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o qualify_v in_o those_o moral_n or_o rather_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n himself_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o his_o distinction_n be_v fallacious_a in_o apply_v this_o veritas_fw-la entis_fw-la to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n not_o man_n or_o else_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v a_o false_a but_o no_o true_a church_n because_o his_o not_o veritate_fw-la moris_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o such_o moral_a and_o divine_a qualification_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n so_o as_o his_o own_o distinction_n direct_o subvert_v this_o his_o false_a conclusion_n of_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o his_o charge_v she_o with_o gross_a corruption_n error_n superstition_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n do_v the_o like_a second_o it_o be_v retort_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o her_o err_a only_a circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la be_v a_o falsehood_n for_o first_o her_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n her_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o confirm_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n her_o make_v apocryphal_a scripture_n canonical_a and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n her_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o null_n and_o dispense_v with_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n her_o resolve_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o her_o deify_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n image_n in_o pray_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n her_o join_v of_o saint_n merit_n and_o mediation_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o joint_a saviour_n mediator_n &_o advocate_n with_o he_o her_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o propitiatory_a massing_n sacrifice_n of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a merit_n as_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o christ_n himself_o her_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n from_o the_o laity_n pointblank_a against_o christ_n own_o institution_n her_o give_v christ_n a_o ubiquitary_a body_n on_o earth_n instead_o of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n her_o tie_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o her_o create_v a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n too_o and_o can_v pardon_v sin_n release_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o her_o abolish_n the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o fundamental_a error_n nullify_a that_o church_n which_o maintain_v they_o and_o not_o error_n only_o about_o the_o foundation_n for_o his_o four_o instance_n that_o circumstance_n may_v undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n concern_v the_o papist_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n in_o question_n therefore_o altogether_o impertinent_a second_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstantial_o but_o fundamental_o because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o be_v unseparable_a part_n which_o if_o false_a in_o any_o part_n may_v and_o will_v be_v false_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n we_o agree_v it_o but_o how_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o distinction_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v yet_o discern_v three_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o they_o repute_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o nor_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o mere_a antichristian_a error_n superstition_n corruption_n idolatry_n and_o in_o his_o book_n he_o do_v no_o more_o charge_v she_o with_o some_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_v salvation_n than_o she_o charge_v we_o as_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o word_n demonstrate_v four_o his_o justify_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o religion_n deny_v the_o foundation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o otthodox_n protestant_n who_o make_v her_o damnable_a error_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o though_o some_o affirm_v that_o divers_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o proper_o call_v her_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o by_o their_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n which_o she_o disclaim_v five_o his_o delete_n all_o phrase_n clause_n call_v or_o intimate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o else_o his_o sin_n fault_n will_v prove_v the_o great_a in_o purge_v out_o that_o as_o heterodox_n and_o scandalous_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o our_o statute_n homily_n writer_n they_o define_v the_o pope_n either_o in_o direct_a term_n or_o equivalent_a expression_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o our_o church_n yea_o state_n in_o they_o at_o leastwise_o in_o our_o forecited_a statute_n and_o the_o subsidy_n act_n 3_o jac._n pen_v by_o the_o convocation_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n though_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o england_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o doctor_n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o jan._n 4._o 1635._o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n write_v that_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n
sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o instruction_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o promoter_n and_o defender_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o judge_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o disperser_n and_o distributer_n of_o justice_n frequent_o corrupt_v by_o fear_n and_o solicitation_n you_o have_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o shameful_o obstruct_v and_o if_o a_o wilful_a act_n of_o in_o justice_n in_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o high_a a_o crime_n in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o deserve_v death_n under_o what_o burden_n of_o guilt_n do_v this_o man_n lie_v who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a number_n of_o such_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a act_n of_o injustice_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o article_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v sell_v justice_n in_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o wicked_a council_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o majesty_n a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o commodity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o king_n by_o take_v money_n for_o place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v sell_v it_o in_o gross_a whereas_o the_o archbishop_n sell_v it_o by_o retail_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o article_n there_o appear_v a_o power_n usurp_v of_o make_v canon_n of_o lay_v obligation_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o this_o power_n abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o very_o pernicious_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o press_v of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v fraud_n and_o shuffle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n violence_n and_o constraint_n man_n be_v force_v by_o terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o which_o power_n thus_o wicked_o get_v they_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o perjury_n enjoin_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o article_n you_o have_v the_o king_n rob_v of_o his_o supremacy_n you_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o person_n you_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n claim_v by_o a_o incident_a right_n which_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o set_v up_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o king_n this_o be_v first_o procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v extrajudicial_o declare_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o proclamation_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n throne_n but_o a_o footstool_n for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o pride_n 7._o you_o have_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n religion_n undermine_v and_o subvert_v you_o have_v popery_n cherish_v and_o defend_v you_o have_v this_o second_v with_o power_n and_o violence_n by_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v oppose_v this_o mischievous_a intention_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o these_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o council_n table_n be_v often_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o wicked_a design_n my_o lord_n 8._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n great_a care_n take_v to_o get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o nominate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o promotion_n you_o have_v as_o much_o mischievous_a as_o much_o wicked_a care_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o preferment_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n instead_o of_o sermon_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a instructour_n have_v often_o have_v invective_n against_o his_o people_n encouragement_n to_o injustice_n or_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n such_o chaplain_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o service_n as_o have_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v eminent_a example_n of_o corruption_n to_o other_o which_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o have_v exceed_o taint_v the_o university_n and_o be_v general_o disperse_v to_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o great_a town_n and_o auditory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o grievous_a effect_n whereof_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o commons_o house_n there_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o complaint_n there_o depend_v in_o the_o house_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o 9_o the_o nine_o article_n set_v out_o the_o like_a care_n to_o have_v chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v promoter_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o corrupt_a practice_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o to_o such_o man_n care_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o the_o press_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o have_v be_v publish_v that_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n of_o scandal_n such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n in_o smithfield_n as_o i_o think_v one_o of_o they_o be_v than_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n people_n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o he_o have_v make_v these_o approach_n to_o popery_n come_v now_o to_o close_v and_o join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o he_o confederate_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o by_o his_o instrument_n negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o they_o that_o he_o authorize_v from_o rome_n here_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o roman_a hierachie_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_n parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o home_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v nor_o prayer_n use_v in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n yet_o the_o other_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o court_n my_o lord_n 11._o you_o may_v perceive_v preach_v suppress_v in_o the_o eleven_o divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n oppress_v in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o as_o elimelecke_n to_o seek_v for_o bread_n in_o foreign_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n which_o be_v in_o jsrael_n but_o travel_v abroad_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a famine_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v by_o this_o man_n and_o his_o partaker_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v the_o trade_n the_o manufacture_n the_o industry_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o let_v in_o profaneness_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o abundant_o know_v to_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o division_n endeavour_v between_o this_o and_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n unity_n with_o god_n true_a church_n every_o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beauty_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o beauty_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v this_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o break_v this_o union_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n he_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o those_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n
burtons_n wife_n especial_o restrain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v close_o imprison_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n so_o penal_a and_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o his_o innovation_n who_o detain_v they_o thus_o close_a prisoner_n in_o exile_n till_o they_o be_v release_v by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o this_o prosecution_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n be_v evidence_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n cockshute_n than_o servant_n to_o sir_n john_n banks_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o star-chamber_n business_n who_o attest_v upon_o oath_n that_o the_o archbishop_n give_v he_o direction_n for_o draw_v the_o information_n against_o doctor_n bastwick_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n and_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o which_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n either_o to_o himself_o in_o person_n or_o to_o his_o chaplain_n by_o his_o direction_n second_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o doctor_n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burtons_n answer_n find_v in_o his_o study_n by_o mr._n prynne_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v disalow_v and_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v though_o twice_o tender_v the_o second_o expunge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n who_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n with_o black_a lead_n under_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o mr._n burtons_n answer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n itself_o produce_v at_o the_o bar_n give_v order_n to_o expunge_v the_o residue_n which_o be_v do_v according_o three_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n especial_o this_o latter_a clause_n thereof_o pag._n 77._o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o lordship_n for_o this_o my_o necessary_a length_n and_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o noble_a patience_n and_o your_o just_a and_o honourable_a censure_n upon_o these_o man_n and_o your_o unanimous_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o business_n have_v some_o reflection_n upon_o myself_o i_o shall_v for_o bear_v to_o censure_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o king_n justice._n and_o by_o his_o ensue_a epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n prefix_v to_o this_o speech_n four_o by_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o warrant_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o their_o exile_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v only_o active_a and_o inexorable_a what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o relapse_n to_o popery_n the_o archbishop_n introduce_v of_o altar_n crucifix_n and_o other_o forementioned_a innovation_n give_v to_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o what_o be_v his_o real_a design_n in_o promote_a they_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o two_o notable_a passage_n in_o two_o late_a english_a jesuit_n print_v book_n the_o first_o entitle_v a_o paraphrastical_a and_o devout_a discourse_n upon_o the_o psalm_n miserere_fw-la write_v by_o ch._n m._n a_o english_a jesuit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jesuit_n badge_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o it_o print_v and_o license_v at_o douai_n 30_o maii_n 1635._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thesemy_n paraphrastical_a discourse_n and_o pitiful_a lamentation_n of_o king_n david_n i_o intend_v for_o all_o sinner_n in_o england_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o not_o catholic_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o i_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o all_o peruse_v these_o discourse_n i_o abstain_v from_o controversy_n in_o religion_n lest_o i_o shall_v avert_v any_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o only_o in_o paraphrase_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o unbloody_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o so_o that_o i_o rather_o touch_v it_o then_o handle_v it_o mention_v it_o then_o treat_v of_o it_o suppose_v it_o then_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o doctrine_n now_o will_v not_o be_v distasteful_a mark_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v now_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n altar_n which_o heretofore_o be_v throw_v down_o be_v again_o erect_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n and_o pious_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o note_n catholic_n and_o even_a primitive_a church_n to_o aver_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v because_o to_o allow_v of_o altar_n be_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n be_v co-relative_n of_o which_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o one_o can_v be_v aver_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o one_o deny_v without_o the_o other_o loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o altar_n even_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n unbloody_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o second_o book_n be_v inscribe_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o n._n n._n write_v by_o a_o english_a jesuit_n and_o print_v secret_o by_o he_o in_o london_n as_o be_v suppose_v an._n 1636._o wherein_o after_o some_o applause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n for_o all_o other_o in_o england_n in_o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o book_n tend_v to_o socinianism_n p._n 14._o which_o he_o p._n 16._o interpret_v to_o be_v protestantisme_n p._n 20._o 22._o he_o proceed_v thus_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n what_o learned_a judicious_a man_n can_v after_o unpartial_a examination_n embrace_v protestantisme_n which_o now_o wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o its_o professor_n they_o especial_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n declare_v themselves_o to_o love_v temper_n &_o moderation_n allow_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o some_o year_n ago_o be_v usual_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a &_o antichristian_a and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o unresolved_a where_o to_o fasten_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o church_n for_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o another_o face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v by_o image_n crucifix_n laymens_n book_n with_o another_o language_n their_o preacher_n to_o use_v a_o sweet_a tone_n their_o annual_a public_a tenant_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v of_o another_o stile_n and_o matter_n their_o book_n to_o appear_v with_o title_n and_o argument_n which_o once_o will_v have_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o brethren_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n their_o 39_o article_n the_o sum_n the_o confession_n and_o almost_o the_o creed_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v patient_a patient_a that_o be_v they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v of_o that_o romish_a sense_n which_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n thrice_o print_v in_o england_n and_o present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o they_o to_o allege_v wife_n and_o child_n in_o these_o day_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a plea_n for_o a_o marry_a minister_n to_o compass_v a_o benefice_n fiery_a calviaisme_n once_o a_o darling_n in_o england_n be_v at_o length_n account_v heresy_n yea_o and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n man_n in_o word_n &_o write_v willing_o use_v the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n nay_o if_o one_o do_v but_o mutter_v against_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o old_a fashion_n for_o a_o warning_n he_o shall_v be_v well_o warn_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n over_o against_o which_o there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n a_o little_a book_n so_o entitle_v print_v 1636._o english_a protestant_n be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o 1636._o canon_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o main_a point_n the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n pofess_v so_o small_a antiquity_n and_o so_o weak_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o visible_a be_v for_o many_o age_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o popishmanner_n rome_n these_o be_v the_o advantage_n the_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o popish_a party_n make_v of_o the_o archbishop_n romish_a innovation_n former_o prove_v we_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o other_o innovation_n of_o this_o nature_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o
aside_o any_o way_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o gramaticall_a sense_n this_o act_n tie_v to_o consent_v of_o wrighter_n which_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v go_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o our_o consent_n require_v to_o thing_n contrary_a 7._o all_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o a_o article_n or_o canon_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n his_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n secundum_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o peaceable_o without_o distract_n the_o church_n and_o this_o till_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o article_n determine_v a_o sense_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n or_o the_o most_o to_o require_v consent_n to_o article_n in_o general_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o high_a point_n require_v assent_n to_o particular_n have_v be_v rend_v as_o the_o transubstantiatione_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o affront_n of_o the_o commons_o this_o parliament_n also_o be_v soon_o after_o break_v up_o in_o discontent_n by_o this_o bishop_n power_n and_o policy_n the_o arminian_n and_o popish_a party_n grow_v more_o bold_a numerous_a potent_a and_o prevalent_a every_o where_o so_o as_o the_o pulpit_n at_o whice-hall_n paul_n cross_n oxford_n cambridge_n and_o else_o where_o echo_v again_o with_o arminian_n paradox_n without_o restraint_n and_o none_o can_v or_o dare_v oppose_v they_o without_o exemplary_a punishment_n if_o not_o all_o most_o certain_a ruin_n book_n in_o defence_n of_o arminianism_n and_o semi-plagianisme_a be_v publish_v print_v with_o public_a allowance_n and_o all_o impression_n against_o they_o most_o diligent_o suppress_v the_o recantation_n of_o arminian_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n make_v in_o our_o university_n be_v embesle_v as_o barret_n recantation_n in_o cambridge_n may_v 10._o 1595._o and_o new_a recantation_n enjoin_v to_o and_o register_v against_o their_o opposite_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o minister_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v restrain_v by_o colour_n of_o his_o majesty_n forementioned_a declaration_n and_o proclamation_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n concern_v election_n predestination_n perserverance_n or_o any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o arminian_n error_n thereupon_o frame_v this_o ensue_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n 1628._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n in_o point_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v inform_v off_o anticipate_v and_o frustrate_v two_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o petition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n by_o mr._n pryn_n thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o intend_a petition_n about_o liberty_n of_o preach_a predestination_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o else_o where_o most_o humble_o show_v that_o whereas_o your_o royal_a majesty_n out_o of_o your_o religious_a zeal_n for_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n establish_v do_v publish_v both_o a_o proclamation_n and_o a_o declaration_n therein_o prohibit_v all_o opinion_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o orthodoxal_a ground_n of_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o say_a article_n as_o also_o all_o raise_n of_o doubt_n and_o disputatio_n which_o may_v nourish_v faction_n in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n say_v edict_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discourage_v and_o deter_v from_o preach_v those_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o predestination_n which_o great_o confirm_v our_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o 17_o article_n express_o mention_v so_o as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a straight_o either_o of_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n if_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v our_o embassage_n in_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v censure_v for_o violator_n of_o your_o majesty_n say_v act_n if_o we_o preach_v these_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confute_v the_o opposite_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n heresy_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v bold_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_n as_o if_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v prohibit_v and_o these_o impious_a heresy_n privilege_v which_o counsel_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v condemn_v and_o the_o admire_a note_n judgement_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v for_o ever_o brand_v call_v the_o maintainer_n thereof_o arrogant_a and_o atheistical_a sectary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o avow_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o heresy_n &_o faction_n if_o not_o the_o more_o speedy_o root_v out_o the_o wise_a king_n tell_v we_o the_o neighbour_n state_n will_v of_o necessity_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o their_o state_n by_o the_o too_o bold_a and_o frequent_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n we_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a obedient_a peaceable_a and_o conformable_a subject_n to_o all_o your_o majesty_n law_n be_v most_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o majesty_n his_o vicegerent_n over_o we_o infinite_o more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n most_o humble_o on_o our_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a consideration_n the_o forename_a evil_n and_o greivance_n under_o which_o we_o groan_v and_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o prescribe_v and_o apply_v such_o speedy_a remedy_n as_o may_v both_o care_n the_o present_a malady_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o our_o neighbour_n have_v not_o a_o little_a feel_v and_o more_o may_v fear_v if_o the_o council_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a king_n be_v not_o the_o good_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a prosperous_a and_o religious_a reign_n over_o we_o about_o march_n 1628._o dr._n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o insert_v two_o letter_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arminianism_n wherewith_o some_o have_v then_o asperse_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n davenant_n than_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o which_o letter_n come_v to_o be_v licence_v doctor_n thomas_n turner_n the_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o authorize_v it_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o bishop_n direction_n and_o command_n expunge_v these_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n against_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n and_o in_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n contain_v the_o principle_n subject_a matter_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o purgation_n be_v seize_v in_o the_o archbishop_n study_v by_o mr._n prynne_n who_o attest_v it_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o my_o chapline_n mr._n turner_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o sarum_n about_o arminianism_n in_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exon_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n os_fw-la sarum_n there_o be_v this_o passage_n oblitcrate_v yea_o as_o if_o this_o calumny_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o secret_a whisper_n cast_v upon_o i_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o a_o other_o sect_n who_o name_n be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o little_o understand_v my_o lord_n you_o know_v i_o have_v a_o place_n with_o you_o though_o unworthy_a in_o that_o famous_a synod_n of_o dort_n where_o however_o sickness_n bereave_v i_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o conclusive_a subscription_n yet_o your_o lordship_n hear_v i_o with_o equal_a vehemency_n to_o the_o rest_n cry_v down_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n i_o be_o still_o the_o same_o
in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n for_o his_o conscience_n endure_v voluntary_a exile_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a english_a bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o number_n he_o be_v register_v in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o place_v before_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o father_n latymer_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o unlicence_v obscure_a pamphlet_n be_v as_o follow_v john_n veron_n be_v divinity_n lecturer_n in_o paul_n cathedral_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o other_o incident_a point_n thereto_o belong_v in_o direct_a opposition_n the_o popish_a pelagian_a and_o now_o arminian_n tenet_n which_o lecture_n he_o soon_o after_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o london_n for_o john_n tyldale_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n against_o which_o lecture_n this_o champnye_n take_v some_o exception_n publish_v this_o anonimous_a answer_n by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o veron_n soon_o after_o answer_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o his_o authorize_v apology_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n whereto_o champeney_n never_o reply_v after_o which_o this_o letter_n be_v large_o answer_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o very_a title_n page_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_n dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n write_v by_o robert_n crowley_n clerk_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o a_o eminent_a laborious_a preacher_n in_o those_o time_n vicar_n of_o saint_n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n in_o london_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o pater-noster-rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o octob._n 14._o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o which_o book_n this_o pamphlet_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o agent_n now_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o prime_a martyr_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n refute_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n writer_n preacher_n church_n and_o censure_v as_o pelagiau_n and_o popish_a in_o both_o these_o ancient_a print_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o inexpiable_a insufferable_a abuse_n in_o this_o archbishop_n and_o his_o instrument_n thus_o to_o revive_v reprint_v this_o explode_a erroneous_a arminian_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o and_o obtrude_v it_o on_o we_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o on_o purpose_n to_o propagate_v his_o arminian_n error_n and_o strengthen_v that_o lesuiticall_a faction_n after_o this_o mr._n prynne_n produce_v bishop_n hoopers_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a parliament_n an._n 1550._o in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o comfortable_a exposition_n upon_o the_o psalm_n london_n 1580._o his_o article_n upon_o the_o creed_n london_n 1584._o artic._n 3._o to_o 15._o 17._o 21._o 25._o 29._o 30._o 33._o 36._o 38._o to_o 56_o 62._o 67._o 68_o 91._o to_o 99_o wherein_o he_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la refute_v those_o arminian_n opinion_n which_o this_o our_o author_n will_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o father_n latimers_n sermon_n express_o against_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n which_o explicate_v his_o other_o misapply_v clause_n in_o the_o historical_a naration_n all_o which_o mr._n pryn_n then_o show_v to_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o bishop_n laud_n in_o his_o name_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o desperate_a imposture_n he_o have_v obtrude_v on_o our_o church_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o advise_v he_o speedy_o to_o call_v in_o and_o burn_v this_o dangerous_a seduce_a book_n or_o else_o he_o will_v prosecute_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o this_o abuse_n sir_n humphrey_n according_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n &_o his_o chaplin_n martin_n herewith_o but_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o course_n to_o suppress_v the_o book_n whereupon_o mr_n prynne_n repair_v to_o lambh_v to_o archbishop_n abbot_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o execrablenesse_n of_o this_o imposture_n show_v he_o the_o several_a old_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a print_a pamphlet_n with_o the_o express_a position_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latymer_n contrary_a to_o those_o impute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o narration_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v in_o this_o dangerous_a historical_a narration_n with_o all_o severity_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o reprint_v the_o old_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o prosecute_v bishop_n laud_n his_o chaplain_n martin_n with_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o this_o insufferable_a abuse_n to_o which_o archb._n abbot_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o book_n do_v very_o much_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o bishop_n laud_n about_o it_o who_o at_o first_o deny_v that_o his_o chaplain_n license_v it_o but_o afterward_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o call_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n after_o most_o of_o the_o book_n uâ—nded_v that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v of_o these_o 2._o old_a answer_n to_o it_o &_o therefore_o desire_v mr._n pryn_n to_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n promise_v faithful_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n on_o the_o saturday_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n prynne_n because_o this_o book_n have_v do_v much_o harm_n in_o both_o the_o university_n send_v down_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n with_o some_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n book_n to_o oxf._n &_o cambridg_n to_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o and_o to_o the_o university_n lybrary_n at_o oxford_n whither_o many_o resort_v to_o peruse_v they_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_n by_o discover_v this_o imposture_n to_o they_o on_o saturday_n be_v easter_n eve_n master_n prynne_n repair_v to_o archbishop_n ahbot_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v in_o this_o offensive_a book_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o stationers-hall_n that_o bishop_n laud_n have_v since_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v show_v he_o the_o book_n there_o leave_v who_o confess_v his_o chaplin_n martÿn_o have_v licence_v this_o narration_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o rattle_a for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o will_v warrant_v his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o arminian_n book_n or_o opinion_n more_o to_o which_o mr._n prynne_n reply_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v rattle_v he_o to_o very_o great_a purpose_n for_o no_o long_o than_o yesterday_o in_o the_o afternoon_n his_o chapline_n martin_n preach_v the_o passion_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n public_o broach_v maintain_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n with_o all_o the_o arminian_n error_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o synol_n of_o dort_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o auditor_n as_o his_o own_o chaplain_n dr._n buckner_n master_n austen_n and_o dr._n featley_n can_v at_o large_a inform_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v most_o gross_o abuse_v his_o grace_n herein_o who_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o proceed_v against_o both_o of_o they_o and_o public_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o high-commission_n or_o this_o gross_a practice_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o arminian_n party_n be_v thereby_o discourage_v that_o the_o book_n they_o have_v seize_v be_v but_o few_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impression_n be_v vent_v &_o they_o be_v call_v in_o so_o slighty_a and_o in_o so_o private_a a_o manner_n that_o few_o or_o none_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o
university_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o shall_v next_o discover_v and_o make_v good_a by_o evidence_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n 1629._o soon_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n bishop_n laud_n present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_n whereof_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n by_o master_n prynne_n and_o produce_v at_o the_o bar_n thus_o entitle_v by_o he_o consideration_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o church_n government_n whereof_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o they_o give_v charge_n in_o their_o trieniall_a visitation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o arch-deacon_n that_o the_o declaration_n for_o settle_v the_o question_n in_o difference_n be_v strict_o observe_v and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v once_o in_o half_a a_o note_n year_n to_o call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o in_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a these_o consideration_n be_v immediate_o after_o publish_v &_o send_v to_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v strict_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o his_o majesty_n own_o instruction_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n contrive_v by_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o original_a copy_n write_v and_o another_o copy_n correct_v afterward_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o bristoll_n letter_n to_o he_o date_a febr._n 9_o 1629._o to_o resolve_v some_o query_n touch_v these_o instruction_n concern_v the_o lecturer_n in_o bristol_n infallible_o manifest_a so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v here_o the_o bishop_n mere_a instrument_n to_o promote_v his_o arminian_n and_o popish_a design_n these_o instruction_n be_v publish_v in_o most_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o solemn_o in_o london-diocesse_n by_o this_o bishop_n who_o summon_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o london_n house_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o instruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o send_v letter_n to_o every_o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o he_o how_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o several_a visitation_n especial_o the_o three_o instruction_n for_o keep_v the_o king_n declaration_n that_o so_o difference_n and_o question_n may_v cease_v insert_v into_o these_o letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n find_v in_o his_o study_n soon_o after_o this_o mr._n mady_n the_o lecturer_n at_o christ-church_n in_o london_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n there_o that_o election_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o common_a but_o case_n special_a and_o peculiar_a belong_v to_o some_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o election_n be_v the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_v of_o man_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o some_o scripture_n &_o father_n this_o bishop_n upon_o information_n hereof_o convent_v he_o before_o he_o for_o this_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o 10._o of_o march_n 1630._o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o the_o forementioned_a point_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o court_n find_v among_o his_o other_o paper_n by_o mr._n prynne_n prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o within_o his_o diocese_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o obey_v this_o his_o lordship_n order_n and_o doctor_n cornelius_n burges_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o use_v only_o this_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o col._n 2._o 7._o if_o your_o minister_n preach_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n you_o may_v change_v your_o dwelling_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n enforce_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o much_o molest_v and_o mr._n white_a with_o sundry_a other_o suspend_v for_o light_o touch_v upon_o some_o point_n relate_v to_o arminianism_n though_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 17._o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o diocese_n so_o he_o be_v far_o more_o violent_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o our_o university_n especial_o in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o few_o instance_n one_o mr._n thomas_n hill_n of_o hart-hall_n in_o oxford_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o may_v 1631._o preach_v at_o saint_n maryes_fw-mi church_n there_o on_o james_n 1._o 16._o let_v fall_v these_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o case_n here_o be_v my_o time_n and_o learning_n parallel_v to_o my_o zeal_n what_o a_o tempt_a do_v present_v itself_o to_o show_v how_o rash_o that_o i_o say_v not_o cruel_o our_o pelagian_a votary_n have_v handle_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mischieve_v into_o honour_n but_o no_o matter_n how_o which_o tempt_v they_o to_o disrelish_v sound_a doctrine_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o do_v david_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o favour_v it_o 1._o sam._n 29._o 6._o scripture_n they_o use_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n do_v christian_n at_o tunis_n enslave_v it_o to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o the_o foul_a error_n and_o according_a to_o their_o most_o current_a garb_n employ_v it_o to_o defend_v popery_n or_o as_o bad_a pelagianisme_n etc._n etc._n popish_a dart_n whet_v a_o freshon_n a_o dutch_a grinston_n have_v pierce_v deep_a and_o without_o speedy_a succour_n will_v prove_v mortal_a i_o be_o persuade_v these_o late_a transmarine_a tâ—nets_n have_v not_o be_v so_o jolly_a and_o brief_a among_o we_o nor_o the_o opposite_a truth_n so_o diametral_o condemn_v by_o many_o have_v they_o first_o make_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n in_o their_o own_o retire_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n for_o these_o slight_a glance_n against_o the_o arminian_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v send_v up_o to_o bishop_n laud_n seize_v among_o his_o paper_n and_o endorse_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o procurement_n mr._n hill_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n of_o house_n and_o enforce_v to_o make_v a_o public_a submissive_a recantation_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n hold_v the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1631._o record_v in_o the_o university_n register_n f._n 35._o to_o this_o effect_n i_o thomas_n hill_n do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v before_o this_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o convocation_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n late_o by_o i_o preach_v in_o saint_n mary_n i_o do_v let_v fall_v divers_a scandalous_a speech_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o majesty_n jnjunction_n by_o odious_a justle_n together_o of_o certain_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impute_v pelagianism_n and_o popery_n to_o the_o one_o side_n partly_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o make_v foul_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o ready_a way_n now_o adays_o to_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n all_o note_n which_o passage_n in_o my_o sermon_n i_o confess_v to_o have_v give_v just_a offence_n to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a of_o censure_n wherefore_o with_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o beseech_v the_o whole_a university_n represent_v in_o this_o venerable_a house_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o my_o woeful_a error_n undiscreet_a and_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o do_v faithful_o promise_v hence_o forward_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o scandalous_a aspersion_n and_o intimation_n as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o detrement_n of_o the_o university_n and_o this_o my_o submission_n i_o humble_o crave_v may_v be_v accept_v which_o i_o do_v here_o make_v willing_o and_o from_o my_o heart_n with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a thomas_n hill_n upon_o this_o submission_n and_o recantation_n the_o arminian_n faction_n in_o oxford_n grow_v very_o case_n bold_a and_o have_v the_o both_o chancellor_n and_o vice-chauncellor_n of_o their_o party_n vent_v their_o error_n public_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n &_o school_n without_o any_o public_a check_n whereupon_o one_o mr._n thomas_n ford_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n mr._n giles_n thorn_n of_o bailioll_n college_n and_o mr._n giles_n hodges_n of_o exeter_n college_n move_v with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o insolence_n in_o june_n and_o july_n 1631._o in_o their_o sermon_n at_o sr._n maryes_fw-mi use_v
bless_a body_n two_o reverend_a adoration_n doctor_n laurence_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n resolve_v thus_o page_n 17._o 18._o as_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v bodily_a there_o so_o i_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o because_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o say_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o true_o and_o substantial_o &_o essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o commemoration_n and_o yet_o without_o either_o con_fw-mi sub_fw-la or_o trans_fw-la which_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a presentation_n and_o exhibition_n for_o why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o take_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o receive_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o we_o must_v not_o know_v what_o be_v there_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v it_o our_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n they_o all_o say_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v know_v his_o presence_n they_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o determine_v not_o they_o say_v he_o be_v there_o end_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v he_o natural_o in_o the_o communion_n who_o natural_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n doctor_n pocklington_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la write_v thus_o page_n 108._o 153._o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o profane_a and_o unchristian_a not_o to_o perform_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a altar_n where_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n altar_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n where_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v himself_o among_o we_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o optatus_n speak_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o great_o honour_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o most_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n doctor_n heylin_n in_o his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n affirm_v page_n 15._o bishop_n ridley_n do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n have_v this_o strange_a passage_n which_o do_v much_o amuse_v the_o world_n page_n 47._o to_o almighty_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v versus_fw-la altar_n towards_o his_o altar_n as_o the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v the_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o as_o many_o man_n use_v the_o matter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n answerable_o to_o the_o throne_n where_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a than_o to_o the_o seat_n whence_o his_o word_n use_v to_o be_v proclaim_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n on_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o his_o sacramental_a only_a for_o this_o sentence_n the_o great_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v the_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o c._n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o deity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v and_o ever_o present_a with_o second_o of_o that_o body_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a presence_n and_o residence_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o earth_n three_o of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n four_o of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o throne_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a then_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o his_o word_n use_v to_o be_v proclaim_v now_o all_o these_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o any_o representative_a or_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o his_o clear_a meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o administer_v and_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o passage_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 286._o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296._o intimate_a or_o rather_o clear_o express_v as_o much_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n say_v protestant_n do_v often_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v most_o trave_n for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o vere_n et_fw-la realiter_fw-la nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvines_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o a._n c._n can_v make_v a_o body_n no_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o blood_n nay_o bishop_n ridley_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o ascendod_n into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o compare_v with_o his_o alteration_n and_o addition_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o he_o will_v have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n recite_v at_o large_a in_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o his_o trial_n pag._n 158._o to_o 164._o so_o gross_o popish_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o give_v of_o they_o in_o evidence_n to_o this_o particular_a point_n but_o plead_v the_o act_n of_o pacification_n and_o oblivion_n in_o bar_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o mention_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v he_o a_o mere_a papist_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o a_o profess_a patron_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n itself_o 7._o that_o crucifix_n image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n god_n saint_n may_v be_v lawful_o profitable_o use_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o â—ught_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v or_o remove_v thence_o how_o zealous_a the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o confederate_n be_v in_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n in_o church_n how_o forward_o to_o introduce_v and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o chapel_n be_v churches_n cathedralls_n house_n confirm_v this_o popish_a position_n by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o our_o homily_n statute_n writer_n and_o how_o extreme_o violent_a he_o be_v against_o such_o who_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n oppose_v they_o have_v be_v already_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o the_o premise_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o master_n sherfield_n and_o mr._n workman_n we_o shall_v
in_o orbem_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-it stephano_n proto-martyre_n honoramus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exosculamur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reliquias_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lipsana_fw-la cimaelia_fw-la deposita_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quaead_n nostram_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la nancisci_fw-la poterimus_fw-la genuiva_fw-la non_fw-la fucata_fw-la libenter_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sua_fw-la debita_fw-la congrua_fw-la honeramus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la martyribus_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la veritas_fw-la disquisitionem_fw-la censemus_fw-la instituendam_fw-la pag._n 40._o repraesenta_fw-la mihi_fw-la fase_n as_o illas_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la dâ—ce_fw-la certissimo_fw-la illas_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etiam_fw-la numextare_fw-la quibus_fw-la infans_fw-la sacratissimus_fw-la involvebatur_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinâ—t_o libens_fw-la merito_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ—_n gandio_fw-la gratulatione_fw-la reverentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurram_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vocant_fw-la barbari_fw-la jocalia_n cimelia_fw-la lapides_fw-la precioso_n aurum_fw-la astimaâ—â—_n and_o in_o his_o antidiatr_n p._n 17._o ossa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cineres_fw-la reliquias_fw-la vase_n aureo_fw-la velamine_fw-la precioso_fw-la convolvebant_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n illas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la fascijs_fw-la involvam_fw-la auro_fw-la includam_fw-la circumge_fw-la standas_fw-la admovebo_fw-la labijs_fw-la ac_fw-la collo_fw-la suspensos_fw-la manibus_fw-la oculisque_fw-la crebrò_fw-la usurpatat_fw-la intuebor_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o apothecas_fw-la condam_fw-la &_o recludam_fw-la inter_fw-la preciocissima_fw-la cemelia_fw-la censendas_fw-la 17._o that_o vow_a poverty_n virginity_n a_o monastical_a life_n and_o monastery_n be_v lawful_a useful_a popish_a votary_n saint_n order_n to_o be_v imitate_v applaud_v christs_n epistle_n to_o a_o devout_a soul_n p._n 86._o 87._o 88_o 89._o bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o christian_n i_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o feed_v by_o alm_n at_o other_o folk_n cost_v have_v neither_o house_n nor_o lodging_n of_o my_o own_o wither_v often_o in_o the_o mountain_n how_o be_v i_o spoil_v of_o all_o my_o garment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o passion_n etc._n etc._n look_v therefore_o upon_o my_o poverty_n and_o leave_n to_o be_v sad_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o grieve_v like_o a_o good_a emulatresse_n if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n poor_a than_o thyself_o as_o saint_n francis_n be_v if_o thou_o perceive_v any_o man_n more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o life_n and_o poverty_n than_o thyself_o this_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n embrace_v with_o i_o the_o cross_n of_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n determine_v therefore_o now_o and_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o such_o as_o of_o necessity_n thou_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v delight_v in_o all_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o penury_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v i_o francis_n sales_n his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n page_n 19_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n altogether_o contemplative_a monastical_a and_o religious_a can_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o vocation_n of_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o degree_n of_o devotion_n page_n 200._o the_o solitariness_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v imitate_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o spiritual_a retreat_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o st._n francis_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o those_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o set_v down_o page_n 354_o charity_n only_o place_v we_o in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n but_o obedience_n chastity_n and_o poverty_n be_v excellent_a instrument_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v vow_v solemn_o for_o so_o they_o appertain_v to_o religious_a person_n page_n 335._o when_o they_o be_v vow_v solemn_o they_o place_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n henry_n stafford_z his_o female_a glory_n page_n 23._o let_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o this_o holy_a recluise_n confine_v her_o body_n to_o this_o sacred_a solitude_n etc._n etc._n page_n 28._o the_o bond_n of_o her_o matrimony_n be_v ask_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o impediment_n find_v why_o she_o may_v not_o wed_v god_n himself_o yet_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a priest_n say_v mantuan_n she_o be_v content_a to_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n but_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o importuninity_n of_o other_o suitor_n that_o so_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o inconceivable_a pleasure_n she_o take_v in_o her_o vow_a virginity_n page_n 148._o you_o who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n mental_a and_o corporal_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v ingress_n here_o but_o welcome_a approach_v with_o comfort_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o grand_a white_a immaculate_a abbess_n of_o your_o snowy_a nunnery_n page_n 235._o my_o arithmetic_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o number_v all_o those_o who_o have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o sodality_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n bishop_n mount_n orig._n page_n 303._o quantum_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la regijs_fw-la accesserit_fw-la vectigali_fw-la busper_fw-la illam_fw-la desolationem_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la invectam_fw-la per_fw-la importunum_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la rigorem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parliamentarias_fw-la impropriationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 382._o ejusmodi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la joannem_fw-la jecisse_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la monasticae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la anacoreticae_n et_fw-la ascetica_fw-la cum_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la baronio_fw-la non_fw-la abnuerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n page_n 30._o there_o be_v tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a you_o mean_v not_o here_o tradition_n write_v i_o know_v it_o no_o more_o do_v we_o page_n 31._o tradition_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o faith_n have_v divine_a authority_n as_o his_o write_a word_n have_v tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a authority_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o write_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v all_o bind_v and_o oblige_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o their_o extent_n be_v for_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o from_o the_o author_n but_o from_o the_o end_n some_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v permanent_a other_o only_o to_o be_v transient_a for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o some_o universal_a some_o only_a partial_a for_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o a_o private_a church_n such_o variety_n and_o difference_n be_v in_o tradition_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o in_o every_o kind_n that_o either_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v tradition_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n private_a man_n pag._n 37._o quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la bind_v they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o long_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o author_n do_v intend_v till_o the_o same_o authority_n disavow_v they_o which_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 34._o articie_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n loe_o tradition_n not_o only_o avow_v but_o maintain_v page_n 41._o no_o protestant_a living_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o more_o than_o be_v write_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o all_o question_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o so_o much_o we_o profess_v art_n 34._o i_o grant_v it_o have_v displease_v some_o which_o be_v say_v it_o be_v tradition_n which_o avow_v it_o seek_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v displease_v therewith_o doctor_n pocklintons_n altar_n christianum_fw-la page_n 48._o none_o of_o all_o these_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o page_n 49._o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 50._o those_o that_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 180._o tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o absolute_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n determine_v
make_v the_o consecration_n the_o cross_n must_v be_v set_v up_o behind_o the_o holy_a altar_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v letter_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o exarch_n or_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v found_v consecrate_a and_o entitle_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n page_z 193._o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v altogether_o dispose_v by_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o what_o do_v the_o lay_a patron_n more_o do_v than_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n who_o bring_v a_o lamb_n but_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o atonement_n the_o patron_n perhaps_o may_v choose_v the_o place_n but_o till_o the_o prelate_n come_v and_o sanctify_v the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o patron_n may_v bring_v the_o stone_n the_o bishop_n make_v it_o a_o church_n till_o then_o nothing_o be_v but_o the_o breathless_a body_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o soul_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v from_o a_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o build_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n richard_n tedder_n in_o his_o visitation_n sermon_n license_v by_o doctor_n samuel_n baker_n feb._n 6._o 1636._o print_a at_o london_n 1637._o it_o be_v the_o consecration_n that_o make_v church_n holy_a and_o make_v god_n esteem_v they_o so_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n yet_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o consecration_n a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o aseribe_v a_o holinesie_n unto_o they_o 21._o totall_n and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o grace_n predestination_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n resist_v of_o grace_n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_v pag._n 29._o 30_o 31._o exit_fw-la artic._n 16._o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v away_o from_o grace_n till_o the_o church_n expound_v otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o you_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n the_o article_n insist_v on_o man_n justify_v after_o grace_n receive_v challenge_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o unsound_a at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o defend_v maintain_v avow_v aver_v for_o true_a ancient_a justifiable_a good_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o learn_a divine_n then_o live_v in_o this_o church_n against_o that_o absolute_a irrespective_n necessitate_v and_o fatal_a decree_n of_o your_o new_a predestination_n style_v then_o and_o there_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n in_o public_a audience_n with_o much_o vehemency_n without_o any_o check_n dislike_n distaste_n dissent_v for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n at_o what_o time_n also_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o accomplish_a divine_a dr._n overall_n bish_n of_o norwich_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la god_n wrath_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n until_o he_o do_v recover_v again_o pag._n 33._o can_v your_o learning_n and_o understanding_n make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n then_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o become_v no_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o total_a lapse_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o of_o final_a separation_n and_o for_o ever_o pag._n 37._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o confident_a in_o maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n as_o you_o and_o your_o divine_n be_v upon_o weak_a ground_n in_o defend_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 60._o i_o must_v confess_v my_o dissent_n through_o and_o sincere_a from_o the_o faction_n of_o novelize_a puritan_n but_o in_o no_o one_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n vide_fw-la pag._n 50._o and_o 70._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o like_a purpose_n pag._n 72._o id._n it_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n probable_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o master_n montague_n for_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o teach_v punctual_o and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o your_o side_n that_o faith_n true_a justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v loose_v that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o light_n put_v out_o become_v like_a unto_o saul_n and_o judas_n pag._n 89._o if_o a_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o without_o question_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v pag._n 214._o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o other_o singularity_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v lose_v total_o and_o for_o ever_o edmond_n reeve_n pag._n 13._o mar._n the_o church_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o take_v not_o due_a care_n pag._n 64._o see_v then_o that_o some_o have_v perish_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n shelford_n five_o treatise_n pag._n 187._o such_o as_o shall_v fall_v double_a from_o less_o and_o from_o great_a grace_n and_o never_o rise_v for_o such_o justice_n have_v a_o double_a due_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o supernatural_a death_n seat_v not_o only_o in_o paenâ_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o in_o paenâ_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n afford_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n and_o no_o absolute_a reprobation_n this_o have_v be_v former_o touch_v in_o the_o evidence_n concern_v arminianism_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o here_o edmond_n reeve_n write_v thus_o page_n 19_o 20._o whereby_o do_v god_n the_o father_n draw_v all_o mankind_n unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr holy_a church_n do_v signify_v it_o unto_o we_o where_o it_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v show_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n st._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n many_o scripture_n more_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o universal_a mankind_n not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a service_n teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o she_o as_o sundry_a more_o though_o we_o in_o our_o youngnesse_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v also_o &_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a service_n do_v perfect_o understand_v like_v as_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o always_o do_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o yea_o also_o some_o thing_n which_o minister_n of_o the_o inferrior_n order_n as_o priest_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o apprehend_v who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o divinity_n by_o those_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v untrue_a because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o page_n 60._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o he_o die_v for_o universal_a mankind_n again_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n page_n 61._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o universal_a mankind_n efficient_o or_o effectual_o namely_o for_o such_o as_o perish_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n signify_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o phantasy_n but_o in_o reality_n in_o every_o deed_n page_n 66._o 67._o how_o can_v the_o church_n ordain_v and_o require_v for_o to_o
book_n for_o very_a shame_n by_o the_o stationer_n they_o be_v so_o vile_a licentious_a and_o distasteful_a to_o most_o 26._o that_o reading_n be_v preach_v that_o preach_v be_v only_o for_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o time_n not_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o season_n that_o one_o sermon_n a_o month_n be_v better_a than_o two_o every_o lordsday_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a temporal_a employment_n and_o court_n attendance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n read_v homily_n shelford_n five_o treatise_n pag._n 35._o 36._o after_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a sermon_n not_o make_v by_o every_o minister_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o read_v and_o discretion_n right_o well_o beseem_v this_o holy_a place_n pag._n 74._o some_o parish_n as_o man_n say_v have_v good_a preacher_n but_o bad_a liver_n and_o some_o have_v mean_a preacher_n or_o reader_n but_o good_a liver_n which_o of_o these_o be_v best_a the_o good_a live_a minister_n what_o he_o build_v by_o his_o read_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pull_v not_o down_o again_o but_o uphold_v all_o with_o his_o good_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o the_o best_a preacher_n pag._n 77._o have_v thou_o not_o thy_o minister_n to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o catechise_v but_o thou_o like_v not_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n how_o prove_v thou_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o text_n etc._n etc._n page_n 78._o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o only_o preach_v but_o lively_a and_o work_a preach_v work_v upon_o man_n soul_n to_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o god_n word_n read_v unto_o we_o be_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o express_v in_o act_v 15._o 21._o p._n 82._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v the_o besotted_a negligence_n of_o our_o delicate_a puritan_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o run_v so_o after_o sermon_n god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o every_o holiday_n by_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 91._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o extraordinary_a and_o excellent_a man_n call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n or_o to_o promulge_v to_o the_o world_n new_a law_n and_o cannon_n and_o as_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o extraordinary_a man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o needful_a but_o only_o when_o necessity_n require_v for_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v there_o need_v no_o more_o settle_v but_o only_o preserve_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v many_o mosese_n nor_o many_o evangelist_n nor_o many_o apostle_n pag._n 93._o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o set_v ed_z article_n be_v restore_v therefore_o this_o extraordinary_a kind_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a except_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o notorious_a crime_n break_v in_o upon_o our_o people_n or_o some_o exorbitance_n of_o green_a head_n breach_a the_o froth_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v until_o many_o of_o these_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o their_o licenses_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v permit_v be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n for_o better_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n and_o people_n to_o have_v but_o one_o sermon_n well_o premeditate_v in_o a_o month_n which_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o canon_n then_o two_o upon_o a_o day_n proceed_v from_o a_o roll_a brain_n and_o mouth_n without_o due_a preparation_n note_n pag._n 94._o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n can_v hardly_o keep_v down_o their_o wrong_n and_o unseasoned_a doctrine_n have_v show_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o special_a man_n special_a time_n and_o occasion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n by_o read_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v in_o our_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o page_n 241._o preach_v of_o its_o own_o natare_fw-la be_v indifferent_a therefore_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o stay_a head_n and_o large_a understanding_n dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 31._o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o fruitless_a and_o note_n disobedient_a exercise_n of_o their_o afternoon_n talon_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o best_a and_o stubborn_a of_o they_o all_o to_o show_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 32._o s._n paul_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n what_o his_o homily_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o make_v and_o do_v not_o note_n read_v or_o one_o that_o he_o read_v and_o another_o make_v a_o homily_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o saint_n paul_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n that_o when_o he_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o but_o read_v they_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v that_o he_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v of_o homily_n then_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n p._n 34._o if_o then_o read_v of_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v and_o use_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o sure_o be_v read_v of_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n much_o more_o preach_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v a_o preacher_n edmond_n reeve_n his_o communion_n catechism_n expound_v page_n 74._o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o preach_v which_o place_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v forth_o of_o a_o pulpit_n they_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n page_n 77._o to_o preach_v unto_o a_o congregation_n on_o every_o sunday_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v beside_o in_o the_o great_a ministerial_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n christ_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o consecration_n p._n 78._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o consecrate_v churchce_n etc._n etc._n to_o require_v all_o the_o eccleasticall_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n page_n 79._o many_o more_o be_v the_o employment_n pertainng_a to_o their_o high_a order_n and_o call_v by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o may_v but_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n preach_v unto_o congregation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n page_n 94._o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o sunday_n afternoon_n there_o shall_v be_v teach_v her_o fundamental_a catechism_n her_o law_n her_o canon_n her_o constitution_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o lesson_n be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o homily_n shall_v be_v read_v also_o 27._o that_o bishop_n pretend_v lordly_a superiority_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o and_o above_o other_o minister_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o lordly_a domineer_a bishop_n this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o determine_v thus_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n page_n 67._o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o abide_v by_o it_o that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o puritan_n humour_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la against_o the_o king_n in_o fight_n or_o in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a shift_n for_o our_o be_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o king_n right_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o
yet_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o other_o if_o your_o grace_n shall_v approve_v of_o this_o plot-form_n i_o shall_v according_o prosecute_v it_o if_o your_o grace_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v or_o detract_v or_o add_v aught_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o submit_v with_o pardon_n crave_v for_o this_o length_n and_o the_o unfeigned_a vow_n of_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o be_o your_o grace_n in_o all_o officious_a observance_n to_o command_v jos_n exon_n exon._n pal._n oct._n 28._o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n receive_v november_n 1._o 1639._o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n his_o account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n intend_v for_o episcopacy_n against_o the_o scot_n to_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n return_v this_o ensue_a answer_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o full_o express_v his_o opinion_n both_o concern_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o lordship_n letter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o have_v it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v so_o worthy_o and_o brother-like_a to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o my_o censure_n and_o better_a advice_n so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o only_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o it_o but_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o brotherly_a way_n and_o with_o equal_a freedom_n put_v some_o few_o animad_fw-la version_n such_o as_o occur_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o your_o further_a consideration_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o so_o much_o be_v concern_v and_o first_o for_o mr._n george_n graham_n i_o leave_v you_o free_a to_o work_v upon_o his_o baseness_n and_o his_o ignorance_n as_o you_o please_v assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o yourself_o or_o the_o cause_n therein_o next_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ancient_a holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a and_o holy_a if_o divine_a will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o full_a go_v it_o thus_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o you_o define_v episcopacy_n by_o be_v join_v with_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o seem_v short_a for_o every_o arch-presbyter_n or_o arch-deacon_n place_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o so_o be_v mr._n henderson_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o glasgow_n unless_o you_o will_v define_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n i_o draw_v the_o superiority_n not_o from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la in_o their_o audience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsicall_a and_o original_a in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n again_o you_o say_v in_o that_o first_o point_n that_o where_o episcopacy_n have_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v abdicate_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la minus_fw-la habentes_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o church_n yet_o where_o it_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v never_o yet_o plant_v any_o where_o but_o the_o very_a first_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n be_v by_o or_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o abdication_n for_o certain_o there_o it_o be_v a_o principio_fw-la in_o your_o second_o head_n you_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n may_v be_v of_o use_n where_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v have_v first_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o this_o concession_n be_v not_o needless_a here_o and_o in_o itself_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n next_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o episcopacy_n may_v not_o be_v have_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o in_o title_n only_o three_o since_o they_o challenge_v their_o presbyterian_a fiction_n to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n as_o yourself_o express_v and_o cast_v out_o episcopacy_n as_o opposite_a to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o use_v any_o mince_a term_n but_o unmask_v they_o plain_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o hamper_v ourselves_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v plain_a truth_n though_o it_o be_v against_o amsterdam_n or_o geneva_n and_o this_o must_v be_v sad_o think_v on_o concern_v your_o postulata_fw-la i_o shall_v pray_v you_o to_o allow_v i_o the_o like_a freedom_n among_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v true_a but_o as_o express_v too_o restrictive_a for_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v assert_v to_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o to_o bar_v it_o from_o look_v high_o and_o from_o fetch_v it_o material_o and_o original_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_o though_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n formerlyze_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o the_o furious_a aerian_a heretic_n out_o of_o which_o be_v now_o raise_v prynne_n bastwicke_n and_o our_o scottish_a master_n but_o some_o also_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o subtle_a alloy_n both_o in_o the_o genevean_n note_n and_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o the_o furious_a puritan_n as_o that_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o open_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o learned_a adversary_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la mediati_fw-la by_o from_o for_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a in_o he_o but_o not_o immediati_n which_o make_v the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o italian_a rock_n not_o the_o genevean_n for_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o you_o will_v take_v it_o ut_fw-la suadentis_fw-la vel_fw-la approbantis_fw-la but_o not_o imperantis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o may_v take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o will_v which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o nay_o if_o i_o much_o forget_v not_o beza_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la imperantis_fw-la so_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o vniversalitèr_fw-la imperantis_fw-la for_o then_o geneva_n may_v escape_v et_fw-la citra_fw-la considerationem_fw-la durationis_fw-la for_o than_o think_v they_o have_v it_o before_o yet_o now_o upon_o wise_a thought_n they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o which_o scotland_n say_v now_o and_o who_o will_n may_v say_v it_o after_o if_o this_o be_v good_a divinity_n and_o then_o all_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v this_o because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o second_o postulatum_fw-la that_o episcopacy_n be_v direct_o command_v but_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o subtlety_n of_o beza_n which_o be_v the_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n in_o your_o 9_o postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o accession_n of_o honourable_a title_n or_o privilege_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o and_o i_o presume_v you_o do_v so_o but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n you_o assert_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o faction_n lie_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o call_v with_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o all_o aim_n at_o etc._n etc._n the_o 11._o postulatum_fw-la be_v large_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o retain_v a_o copy_n of_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o be_v the_o rib_n of_o your_o work_n nor_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v wary_o handle_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o saucy_a answer_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a a_o great_a deal_n with_o they_o then_o a_o learned_a one_o i_o presume_v i_o be_o pardon_v already_o for_o this_o freedom_n by_o your_o submission_n of_o all_o to_o i_o and_o now_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o up_o keep_v a_o copy_n to_o yourself_o against_o the_o accident_n of_o carriage_n not_o the_o whole_a work_n together_o but_o each_o particular_a head_n or_o postulatum_fw-la as_o you_o finish_v it_o that_o so_o we_o here_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n come_v on_o the_o fast_a so_o to_o god_n b._n protection_n etc._n etc._n wil._n cant._n lambeth_n
with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n receive_a jan._n 30._o 1640._o l._n exon_n concern_v his_o book_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o my_o judgement_n the_o proposition_n enclose_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n add_v this_o title_n and_o some_o insertion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n here_o note_v with_o a_o distinct_a character_n concern_v church_n government_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o god_n have_v never_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o parity_n 2._o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o public_a policy_n hand_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o settle_a imparity_n of_o highpriest_n priest_n levites_n 3._o the_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o know_a imparity_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v above_o the_o 70._o and_o all_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v special_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 4._o the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v exercise_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o majority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v that_o power_n up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n unfurnished_v with_o the_o due_a help_n of_o her_o further_a propagation_n and_o government_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n and_o by_o the_o same_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordain_v in_o several_a part_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n to_o aid_n and_o succeed_v they_o 7._o the_o spiritual_a person_n so_o by_o they_o ordain_v be_v at_o the_o first_o promiscuous_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o manage_v the_o church_n affair_n by_o common_a advice_n but_o still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordayner_n and_o overseer_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o quarrel_n and_o emulation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n even_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v live_v through_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o side_n take_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o apostle_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v in_o each_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v more_o frequent_a one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o encharged_a they_o peculiarly_a with_o the_o care_n of_o church-government_n such_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n 9_o these_o select_a person_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n episcopi-bishop_n 10._o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v divers_a such_o person_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v several_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o populous_a city_n where_o their_o charge_n lay_v to_o who_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a 11._o these_o bishop_n continue_v their_o fix_a superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n with_o the_o well_o allow_v express_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o their_o death_n degree_n other_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v they_o by_o the_o due_a imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o bishop_n thus_o successive_o after_o decease_n ordain_v 13._o this_o course_n of_o government_n thus_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o those_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o manage_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n 16._o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o history_n until_o this_o present_a age_n hand_n all_o which_o we_o declare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v these_o point_n of_o church_n government_n these_o proposition_n be_v thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n own_o hand_n rec._n decemb._n 29._o 1639._o bishop_n hall_n of_o exeter_n his_o proposition_n concern_v episcopacy_n these_o perhaps_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o a_o subscription_n of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o more_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o these_o prelate_n about_o this_o subject_n and_o book_n which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a 267._o place_n where_o you_o may_v peruse_v they_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o will_v full_o discover_v the_o whole_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o maintain_v their_o lordly_a episcopal_a superiority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o right_n and_o how_o it_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o they_o till_o it_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n the_o last_o head_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a namely_o 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o she_o be_v the_o ancient_a holy_a mother_n church_n that_o her_o religion_n and_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v recant_v to_o hold_v papist_n as_o papist_n to_o be_v damn_v this_o main_a comprehensive_a proposition_n ratify_v and_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o true_a drift_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v by_o this_o archbishop_n creature_n bishop_n montague_n who_o determine_v thus_o in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o hold_v plain_a enough_o the_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o any_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o pag._n 50._o moderate_a man_n on_o both_o side_n confess_v this_o controversy_n may_v cease_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la manet_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o appeal_n pag._n 136._o since_o there_o first_o be_v a_o church_n in_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o rome_n there_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o pag._n 139._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n pag._n 113._o i_o be_o absolute_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a though_o not_o a_o sound_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o since_o as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n they_o agree_v in_o hold_v one_o faith_n in_o one_o lord._n this_o position_n be_v strenuous_o maintain_v by_o master_n chomley_n and_o butterfield_n who_o soon_o after_o turn_v seminary_n priest_n in_o their_o book_n against_o master_n burtons_n babel_n no_o bethel_n wherein_o they_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o both_o their_o treatise_n tho._n chuneus_n in_o his_o collectiones_fw-la theologicae_fw-la
dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o license_v by_o heywood_n his_o chaplain_n august_n 26._o 1634._o cap._n 16._o p._n 45._o 46._o determine_v thus_o quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la primariis_fw-la temporibuss_n velut_fw-la inter_fw-la ignes_fw-la luna_fw-la minores_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeluxisse_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la maechantibus_fw-la castam_fw-la &_o pudicam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la conservatricem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o pessimis_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la censemus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la aberrasse_n videatur_fw-la quidniquamvis_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la forsan_fw-la vitiatam_fw-la &_o temeratam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la nomine_fw-la honestandam_fw-la censeam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n doctor_n bastwick_n take_v exception_n against_o at_o his_o censure_n in_o the_o high-commission_n read_v it_o open_o in_o court_n where_o the_o archbishop_n public_o justify_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v not_o but_o only_a circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la this_o distinction_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o thus_o justify_v in_o print_n by_o christopher_n dome_n in_o his_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v pag._n 48._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n as_o he_o unreverend_o and_o absurd_o term_v it_o that_o a_o great_a prelate_n use_v in_o the_o high-commission_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o doctor_n bastwick_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la but_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la pag._n 49._o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o it_o may_v most_o true_o and_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v differ_v about_o and_o not_o in_o fundamental_o which_o doctor_n heylin_n likewise_o second_v in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o henry_n burton_n p._n 6._o 124._o 125._o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n in_o fundamental_n suppose_v a_o great_a prelate_n in_o the_o high-commission_n 〈…〉_z have_v say_v open_o that_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v not_o in_o â—â—â—â—amentalibus_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n than_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o divine_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o fundamental_n see_v the_o reconciler_n doctor_n potter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n conclude_v thus_o pag._n 62._o 77._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a we_o hope_v well_o of_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o doctor_n pocklington_n altar_n christianum_fw-la pag._n 114._o term_n rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o applaud_v she_o canonize_v popish_a saint_n still_v they_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o protestant_a martyr_n traitor_n murderer_n rebel_n and_o heretic_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v a_o profess_a maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o doctor_n bastwicks_n censure_n there_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n pag._n 36._o but_o likewise_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n to_o fisher_n epist_n ded._n p._n 16._o and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n in_o the_o reply_n itself_o pag._n 370._o 371._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o not_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o and_o p._n 376._o second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o their_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o with_o a_o public_a recantation_n draw_v up_o and_o prescribe_v by_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o one_o mr._n ridler_n minister_n of_o little_a deane_n about_o 7._o mile_n from_o that_o city_n who_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n there_o that_o papist_n as_o papist_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o papist_n convict_v before_o this_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o enjoin_v to_o make_v this_o follow_a recantation_n prescribe_v to_o he_o in_o write_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o gloucester_n on_o jan._n 2._o 1636._o and_o for_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o he_o be_v afterward_o on_o the_o 5._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v suspend_v from_o his_o live_n ih_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n whereas_o i_o do_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n late_o preach_v in_o this_o diocese_n that_o if_o we_o be_v save_v the_o papist_n be_v damn_v i_o be_o note_n right_a hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o error_n and_o my_o great_a fault_n and_o offence_n first_o against_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n thus_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o affirm_v that_o papist_n be_v damn_v second_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v still_o one_o with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n for_o be_v we_o of_o a_o distinct_a or_o several_a church_n then_o our_o church_n can_v claim_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n charter_n foundation_n and_o revenue_n which_o it_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o papist_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n possess_v by_o they_o and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a law_n for_o transfer_v they_o upon_o a_o different_a or_o contrary_a church_n but_o this_o be_v make_v much_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o first_o breach_n with_o the_o papist_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o god_n catholic_a church_n but_o only_o for_o note_n some_o political_a respect_n to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n this_o be_v make_v the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o church_n as_o be_v between_o damnation_n and_o salvation_n certain_o be_v against_o the_o common_a law_n and_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o act_n of_o state_n which_o be_v above_o my_o element_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o touch_v upon_o three_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a offence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o both_o church_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a order_n the_o same_o church_n service_n the_o same_o note_n ceremony_n the_o same_o fast_n the_o same_o festival_n and_o we_o have_v general_o the_o same_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o
through_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v but_o give_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a wound_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o affirm_v that_o papist_n be_v damn_v four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o mean_n how_o man_n may_v attain_v salvation_n and_o to_o pteach_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o intrude_v upon_o his_o judicial_a power_n on_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o point_v out_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v as_o if_o we_o will_v shorten_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o monopolise_v they_o whole_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o militant_a church_n without_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v sound_a that_o we_o bebeive_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n several_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v save_v both_o though_o they_o have_v difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v late_o discover_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o partake_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o may_v be_v save_v five_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o love_v and_o charity_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n as_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o there_o can_v be_v possible_a a_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o ungodly_a malice_n to_o damn_v other_o certain_o themselves_o be_v damn_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o doubt_n every_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n but_o likewise_o the_o erour_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o here_o i_o must_v likewise_o express_v my_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v aghasted_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o progenitor_n such_o as_o build_v our_o church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n under_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o christian_n when_o i_o consider_v their_o piety_n and_o their_o mortification_n shall_v i_o think_v these_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o damn_v they_o no_o god_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v my_o great_a fault_n and_o do_v ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o reverend_a diocesan_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o testify_v this_o my_o sorrow_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n note_n by_o all_o these_o authorize_v popish_a position_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o this_o archprelate_n popish_a intention_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o authorize_v print_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o position_n with_o two_o remarkable_a particular_n more_o sufficient_a to_o amaze_v all_o protestant_a reader_n for_o their_o strangeness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n masterpiece_n the_o principal_a establishment_n support_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v both_o the_o faith_n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v produce_v one_o memorable_a clause_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n life_n from_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o now_o reign_v ferdinando_n the_o second_o print_v at_o london_n for_o george_n hutton_n and_o license_v by_o doctor_n week_n chaplain_n both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n ann._n 1636._o p._n 374._o ferdinando_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n and_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o castille_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o also_o in_o arm_n most_o expert_a and_o active_a wherefore_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o more_o agility_n in_o chivalry_n or_o more_o eloquent_a and_o fluent_a in_o the_o latia_n italian_n spanish_a high-dutch_a hungarian_a and_o bohemian_a language_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imperial_a government_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v so_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n note_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n both_o of_o government_n of_o state_n and_o a_o form_n of_o good_a life_n in_o which_o proceed_n this_o emperor_n show_v himself_o very_o forward_o and_o a_o great_a assistant_n what_o great_a enconium_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o damnable_a popish_a council_n by_o public_a authority_n without_o censure_n revocation_n or_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v all_o protestant_n judge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o popish_a index_n biblicus_fw-la here_o in_o london_n by_o authority_n a_o 1640._o make_v by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o junius_n tremelius_fw-la and_o baezers_n translation_n to_o seduce_v the_o reader_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o archbishop_n command_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n to_o be_v public_o print_v and_o insert_v both_o into_o english_a and_o latin_a bibles_n after_o the_o popish_a garb_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o mass-book_n to_o pollute_v pervert_v the_o text_n and_o infect_v the_o reader_n by_o degree_n with_o popery_n even_o by_o these_o very_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o will_v most_o alienate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o not_o content_v herewith_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n the_o better_a soon_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o popery_n even_o by_o the_o very_a bible_n itself_o cause_v some_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o popish_a index_n make_v for_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o to_o be_v print_v here_o in_o london_n by_o authority_n anno._n 1640._o and_o bind_v up_o with_o our_o small_a latin_a bibles_n of_o junius_n and_o bezaes_n translation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v never_o former_o annex_v as_o a_o fit_a index_n for_o they_o in_o which_o index_n biblicus_fw-la the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v positive_o assert_v as_o direct_o contain_v in_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n text_n to_o which_o it_o do_v refer_v the_o public_a print_n &_o sale_n of_o these_o index_n here_o in_o london_n with_o our_o protestant_a latin_n bibles_n without_o control_v be_v attest_v by_o michael_n spark_n senior_n master_n walley_n and_o other_o and_o these_o popish_a passage_n read_v out_o of_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n bar_n by_o mr._n prynne_n adoratio_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la tributa_fw-la gen._n 18._o 2._o etc._n etc._n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la baptismus_fw-la tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la gen._n 17._o 14._o etc._n etc._n benedictio_fw-la qua_fw-la creaturae_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o sanctificantur_fw-la exod._n 28._o 2._o etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vestium_fw-la altarium_fw-la templorum_fw-la cereorum_fw-la aquae_fw-la lustralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n castitas_fw-la caelibum_fw-la praefortior_fw-la castitati_fw-la conjugali_fw-la p._n 45._o 15._o etc._n etc._n castitas_fw-la haec_fw-la consulitur_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectio_fw-la evangelica_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o certinon_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la accepta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n vel_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consequenda_fw-la eccle._n 9_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n charitas_fw-la virtus_fw-la fide_fw-la praestantior_fw-la proverb_n 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n confirmationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la act_n 8._o 17._o heb._n 6._o 2._o doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenenda_fw-la rom._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la &_o visibilis_fw-la gen._n 6._o 14._o eucharistia_n sub_fw-la altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la specie_fw-la johan_n 6._o 58._o data_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la luk._n 24._o 30._o 31._o ab_fw-la apostolis_n act_v 2._o 42._o eucharistia_n non_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la mat._n 26._o 26._o eucharistiam_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la circumferendam_fw-la esse_fw-la praefiguratur_fw-la jehos_fw-la 6._o 9_o 15._o 1._o schem_n 4._o 5._o 2._o schem_n 6._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n
majesty_n warrant_v to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o herein_o i_o aver_v i_o do_v not_o offend_v unless_o that_o i_o give_v not_o these_o man_n notice_n of_o it_o or_o ask_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o archbishop_n confese_v clear_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o he_o make_v the_o alteration_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o neither_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bancroft_n or_o abbot_n dare_v once_o to_o think_v of_o or_o attempt_v second_o that_o he_o esteem_v master_n burtons_n and_o master_n prynne_v dislike_n of_o he_o for_o make_v these_o alteration_n in_o extentation_n of_o the_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n and_o favour_n of_o trairerous_a jesuit_n priest_n romanist_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n a_o most_o transcendent_a crime_n worthy_a the_o severe_a bloody_a censure_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o person_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o herbarous_a sentence_n there_o for_o which_o he_o hearty_o thank_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n whereas_o his_o offence_n be_v certain_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a in_o make_v these_o alteration_n than_o they_o in_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o when_o himself_o confess_v and_o just_a fi_v they_o or_o dislike_a they_o when_o make_v for_o such_o sinister_a popish_a end_n three_o that_o his_o reason_n to_o justify_v these_o alteration_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a be_v very_o absurd_a discover_v the_o rottennesle_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o popery_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v these_o alteration_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o papist_n in_o call_v their_o religion_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a for_o since_o this_o clause_n have_v continue_v un-altered_n un-excepted_n against_o near_o thirty_o year_n space_n together_o and_o be_v never_o deem_v scandalous_a by_o k._n james_n k._n charle_n our_o subsequent_a parliament_n or_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o solid_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v grow_v unseasonable_a or_o scandalous_a only_o now_o so_o a_o as_o to_o call_v for_o a_o necessary_a alteration_n but_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o his_o confederate_n have_v now_o a_o new_a resolve_v plot_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n which_o former_a age_n never_o have_v to_o which_o designethi_v clause_n may_v happy_o prove_v seandalous_a and_o obstructive_a beside_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o after_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n of_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v papist_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o sole_a contriver_n of_o that_o marchlesse_a excerable_a gunpowder-plot_n will_v give_v extraordinary_a seandall_n &_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n and_o cordial_a protestant_n of_o engl._n and_o lay_v a_o secret_a tax_n if_o not_o a_o public_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o on_o k._n james_n for_o injure_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o these_o public_a prayer_n near_o thirty_o year_n spice_n together_o yet_o this_o zealous_a romish_a agent_n will_v rather_o scandalize_v censure_n injure_v our_o whole_a church_n state_n parliament_n king_n james_n with_o all_o true-hearted_a english_a protestant_n then_o give_v the_o least_o scandal_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o suffer_v this_o just_a imputatation_n of_o rehellion_n to_o continue_v upon_o their_o religion_n moreover_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o 3._o jacob_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n then_o enjoin_v with_o all_o our_o parliament_n prelate_n peer_n who_o since_o have_v approve_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o authorize_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n with_o our_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n bishop_n b_o â—â—on_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o p._n 439._o to_o 470._o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o sermon_n at_o pauls-crosse_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n ch_n 6._o 11._o doctor_n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o resolve_v unanimous_o in_o their_o write_n the_o romanist_n religion_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v murder_a christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n &_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o command_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a or_o antichristian_a edict_n it_o be_v mere_a rebellion_n and_o faction_n for_o this_o arch-prelate_n then_o thus_o public_o to_o aver_v it_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o make_v these_o alteration_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o all_o those_o statute_n homily_n author_n too_o be_v a_o most_o false_a absurd_a scandalous_a suggestion_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o colour_v his_o affection_n to_o papist_n &_o their_o antichristian_a religion_n his_o second_o reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a conquence_n sad_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebelion_n because_o it_o be_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o be_v both_o fall_v &_o fallacious_a for_o popish_a religion_n as_o popish_a be_v not_o christian_n but_o antichristian_a and_o though_o papi_v hold_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o as_o papist_n popery_n true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o deviation_n from_o or_o paradox_n against_o it_o yea_o himself_o confess_v 37._o that_o some_o opinion_n of_o they_o teach_v rebelion_n that_o be_v apparent_o true_a which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o this_o prayer_n call_v rebellion_n refute_v his_o own_o objection_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebelion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o rebelion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o state_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n only_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a fallacy_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o any_o actual_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o which_o only_o they_o suffer_v death_n but_o doctrinal_a and_o habitual_a rebelion_n prone_a to_o produce_v actual_a rebellion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o this_o prayer_n style_v it_o rebellion_n yet_o such_o for_o which_o no_o romanist_n ever_o die_v unless_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o some_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a action_n and_o then_o he_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o act_n not_o the_o religion_n or_o opinion_n which_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o he_o may_v well_o then_o have_v spare_v these_o three_o irrational_a reason_n for_o this_o alteration_n with_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o p._n 39_o i_o take_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_a power_n but_o reason_n to_o command_v it_o which_o only_o aggravate_v not_o extenuate_v or_o justify_v his_o fact_n his_o justification_n then_o rest_v sole_o upon_o the_o king_n command_n and_o warrant_v but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v his_o guilt_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o case_n to_o which_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v have_v so_o often_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v these_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o his_o aleage_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v make_v and_o his_o activity_n in_o other_o change_n of_o this_o nature_n second_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o procure_v the_o warrant_n for_o these_o alteration_n after_o they_o be_v make_v and_o print_v be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o date_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o case_n three_o admit_v the_o command_n and_o warrant_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n principal_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n honour_n safety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o these_o alteration_n it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v disobey_v this_o command_n and_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o such_o a_o
glorify_v the_o first_o link_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n they_o loosen_v by_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n conditional_a and_o uncertain_a the_o second_o link_n who_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o loosen_v by_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n both_o universal_a and_o resistable_a the_o three_o link_n who_o he_o have_v justify_v etc._n etc._n they_o loosen_v by_o make_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n repealable_a and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n amissible_a but_o st._n 〈…〉_z austin_n clinch_v they_o all_o fast_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o call_n according_a to_o purpose_n not_o other_o therefore_o but_o who_o he_o have_v so_o call_v he_o have_v justify_v neither_o other_o but_o such_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v lock_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o chain_n and_o fasten_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o adamantine_a link_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o glorificaon_n neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o basilides_n nor_o the_o wit_n of_o pelagius_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n nor_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n shall_v ever_o cast_v such_o a_o gross_a mist_n before_o the_o eye_n i_o say_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o reason_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v final_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v who_o god_n have_v justify_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n who_o god_n have_v glorify_v illo_fw-la utique_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n on_o who_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o every_o regenerate_a christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o therefore_o predestinate_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o save_v from_o wrath_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o 17._o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v not_o all_o true_a believer_n lively_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o must_v continue_v so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o maim_v etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n and_o gregory_n make_v good_a the_o inference_n 13._o saint_n austin_n express_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o truth_n and_o consequent_o those_o member_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o truth_n which_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o st._n f_o gregory_n thus_o coment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o bed_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n be_v say_v never_o to_o corrupt_v or_o rot_v solomon_n therefore_o make_v his_o bed_n or_o chariot_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a solomon_n christ_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n because_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prescience_n he_o have_v build_v a_o holy_a church_n of_o saint_n that_o shall_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o p._n 18._o indeed_o if_o this_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n our_o changeablenesse_n may_v make_v we_o suspect_v the_o constancy_n thereof_o but_o since_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o glissoning_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o begin_v and_o consummate_v all_o good_a in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o shall_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o god_n love_v ever_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o visible_a sun_n how_o constant_a they_o be_v be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o object_n but_o immovable_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o bluster_a wind_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o air_n and_o remove_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o a_o hour_n yet_o the_o sun_n beam_n keep_v to_o their_o object_n which_o they_o enlighten_v and_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o affection_n be_v transport_v with_o every_o gale_n of_o prosperity_n and_o storm_n of_o adversity_n and_o our_o will_n somewhat_o yield_v to_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n yet_o god_n affection_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v immovable_a where_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n in_o we_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o immutable_a essence_n who_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o we_o be_v inconstant_a more_o strong_a than_o we_o be_v weak_a more_o sufficient_a than_o we_o be_v insufficient_a we_o praise_v and_o dispraise_v with_o a_o breath_n frown_n and_o smile_v with_o a_o look_n love_n and_o hate_v with_o a_o conceit_n but_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o be_v 19_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n neither_o be_v his_o way_n our_o way_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n &_o though_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a yet_o he_o still_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o page_n 19_o but_o i_o subsume_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o perish_v if_o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o scripture_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n stile_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v why_o do_v st._n luke_n assign_v election_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v as_o far_o videantur_fw-la â—om_n faith_n as_o from_o salvation_n all_o reprobate_n say_v saint_n f_z gregory_n be_v without_o the_o â—â—unds_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o from_o â—â—e_z repentance_n as_o from_o faith_n god_n bring_v none_o of_o these_o say_v saint_n 8._o austin_n to_o healthful_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o as_o far_o from_o charity_n as_o from_o both_o for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o same_o father_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v resemble_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o seed_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n which_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n soon_o wither_v but_o true_a faith_n to_o seed_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n downward_o in_o humility_n and_o grow_v upword_n in_o hope_n and_o spread_v by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n it_o be_v the_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v the_o true_a 8_o amaranthus_n that_o never_o fade_v but_o after_o all_o the_o flower_n be_v blow_v away_o or_o fall_v with_o the_o leaf_n be_v water_v at_o the_o root_n revive_v and_o serve_v for_o winter_n garland_n even_o so_o a_o ground_a belief_n after_o the_o flower_n of_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o violent_a blast_n of_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n be_v moisten_v with_o the_o water_n of_o penitent_a tear_n revive_v again_o and_o make_v winter_n garland_n for_o christ_n spouse_n page_n 769._o 1._o of_o the_o supposition_n when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o this_o supposition_n impossible_a can_v the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v i_o answer_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v so_o or_o no_o the_o prophet_n here_o determine_v not_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v so_o he_o pronounce_v his_o doom_n second_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n we_o make_v of_o this_o scripture_n it_o favour_v not_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a tenet_n concern_v
false_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o 1._o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o &_o ps_n 136._o 8._o for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o often_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strong_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o have_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o viz._n upon_o matth._n 5._o 14._o second_o though_o the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n love_v that_o better_a than_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o go_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n soldier_n neither_o see_v the_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v second_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a also_o for_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visibility_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v our_o clear_a and_o lily_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 90_o 91._o 92._o ibid_fw-la page_n 140._o this_o be_v delete_v matth._n 13._o 47._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o becanus_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n thus_o christ_n here_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o net_n obj._n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n some_o now_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o that_o in_o the_o invisible_a be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o visible_a be_v good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a commix_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v two_o distinct_a true_a church_n second_o becanus_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o 1._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a or_o not_o for_o we_o distinguish_v that_o ratione_fw-la praedecati_fw-la but_o this_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la for_o this_o true_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la materiale_a but_o invisible_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formale_a that_o be_v quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la three_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n call_v by_o a_o internal_a vocation_n that_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v ibidem_fw-la page_n 275._o this_o sentence_n be_v purge_v out_o matth._n 16_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v obj._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a argue_v thus_o whether_o by_o this_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n we_o understand_v christ_n or_o peter_n or_o peter_n confession_n yet_o always_o the_o foundation_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a because_o although_o now_o we_o neither_o see_v peter_n nor_o christ_n his_o lord_n yet_o then_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o sight_n and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o vicar_n the_o pope_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 11._o first_o the_o cardinal_n change_v his_o term_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a another_o 1._o to_o be_v visible_a many_o thing_n be_v sensible_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o sound_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n three_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o his_o probation_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a he_o not_o be_v her_o foundation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o see_v he_o four_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o sophister_n commit_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la hemonyma_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a signify_v either_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o the_o universal_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 87._o this_o sentence_n be_v delete_v touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o the_o inward_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a because_o although_o their_o person_n be_v visible_a yet_o so_o be_v not_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o internal_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v second_o the_o complete_a and_o most_o universal_a church_n from_o abel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n may_v respective_o be_v call_v visible_a namely_o secundum_fw-la part_n because_o although_o the_o whole_a never_o have_v be_v in_o uno_fw-la iâ—stanti_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v see_v uno_fw-la iâ—â—etu_fw-la by_o any_o one_o aspect_n or_o sight_n yet_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o church_n â—â—â—tent_a in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v see_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o in_o these_o two_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_n will_v not_o descent_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n not_o external_a and_o corporal_a that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o call_v it_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a and_o that_o this_o beauty_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a appear_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n who_o call_v her_o black_a and_o fair_a cant_v 1._o 4._o that_o be_v outward_o deform_v but_o amiable_a within_o and_o again_o most_o plain_o she_o be_v glorious_a but_o within_o psal_n 45._o 13._o 20._o passage_n delete_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d print_a copy_n fol._n 20._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o five_o they_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o obj._n church_n of_o christ_n argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bâ—rn-floore_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o
have_v upon_o matth._n 3._o 11._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v and_o also_o to_o the_o answ_n scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a external_a and_o visible_a church_n i_o now_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o thereunto_o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n viz._n first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o good_a man_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a second_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o system_a or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o that_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a external_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o professor_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n for_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o suspetious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_n all_o thing_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 45._o do_v often_o judge_v many_o hypocrty_n and_o external_a professor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o â—â—ock_n but_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o con-continue_a and_o remain_v such_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o essence_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o write_a copy_n fol._n 317._o on_o matth._n 22._o 1._o this_o clause_n be_v deleat_v by_o the_o licencer_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 7._o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n obj._n feast_n wherein_o not_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v elect_v or_o invest_v with_o the_o marriage_n robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o some_o of_o they_o clothe_v in_o their_o rot_a rag_n and_o pollute_a garment_n this_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v do_v not_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o essenceâ—â—_n essential_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n which_o the_o adversary_n presuppose_v but_o only_o some_o certain_a external_a accident_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o external_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n call_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o company_n there_o may_v be_v reprobate_n who_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o internal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o and_o the_o other_o parable_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v poore_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o reprobate_n as_o elect_v vessel_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o bad_a than_o good_a but_o these_o bad_a one_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 6._o fol._n 130._o 21._o passage_n delete_v against_o build_v church_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o superstitious_a adorn_v of_o they_o with_o image_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a furniture_n master_n ward_n on_o mat._n page_n 342._o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v east_n and_o west_n that_o so_o when_o we_o pray_v therein_o our_o face_n may_v be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o produce_v this_o place_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la venturus_fw-la creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n first_o creditur_fw-la it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o namely_o by_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v though_o never_o so_o absurd_a second_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n halt_v for_o although_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o judgement_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n also_o and_o therefore_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o pray_v we_o look_v towards_o he_o yea_o i_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v and_o be_v backward_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o east_n end_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o humanity_n never_o stir_v or_o move_v out_o of_o that_o seat_n and_o part_n of_o heaven_n both_o which_o he_o must_v prove_v before_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o weight_n three_o the_o comparison_n in_o these_o word_n betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lightning_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o place_n but_o the_o clear_a and_o sudden_a apparition_n of_o both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v expunge_v in_o doctor_n featlye'_v sermon_n this_o passage_n be_v delete_v page_n 225._o what_o mean_v our_o adversary_n then_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o in_o embellish_v their_o church_n and_o so_o little_a in_o beautify_v their_o soul_n to_o lie_v out_o so_o much_o cost_n upon_o the_o material_a and_o so_o little_a upon_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n their_o rood-lofts_a they_o paint_v their_o pillar_n they_o engrave_v their_o timber_n they_o carve_v their_o image_n they_o clothe_v their_o picture_n they_o cover_v their_o stone_n altar_n they_o guild_v their_o cross_n they_o set_v about_o with_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o have_v golden_a mitre_n golden_a vessel_n golden_a shrine_n golden_a bell_n golden_a snuffer_n all_o golden_a save_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o if_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n his_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wooden_a or_o leaden_a dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n tax_v too_o much_o superfluity_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v express_o that_o those_o thing_n please_v not_o god_n in_o or_o with_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o no_o gold_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o picture_n but_o with_o holiness_n not_o with_o the_o lustre_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o shine_a of_o good_a work_n not_o with_o candle_n and_o taper_n but_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n not_o with_o sweet_a perfume_n but_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n neither_o will_v all_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n of_o solomon_n temple_n make_v any_o show_n for_o their_o excess_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o their_o outward_a decking_n for_o that_o furniture_n be_v typical_a than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o temple_n and_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o model_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o preposterous_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o after_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o hide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o stick_v up_o wax_v light_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n to_o cloth_z picture_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v naked_a to_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o themselves_o to_o perfume_v their_o church_n and_o breath_n out_o a_o noy_n some_o savour_n of_o impure_a brothel_n in_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n 22._o passage_n expunge_v against_o evangelical_a counsel_n tend_v unto_o perfection_n merit_n supererogation_n and_o against_o popish_a vow_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 105._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o as_o heterodox_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o papist_n general_o urge_v this_o place_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n obj._n unto_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n as_o these_o which_o
but_o so_o understand_v the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o viz._n against_o we_o this_o only_a thence_o follow_v therefore_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o save_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n so_o shall_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v which_o be_v true_a but_o concern_v not_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n three_o be_v follow_v not_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n come_v for_o faith_n sake_n as_o for_o the_o meritorious_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o he_o intimate_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n when_o he_o say_v benedictos_fw-la patris_fw-la you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n where_o be_v show_v that_o their_o salvation_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a savour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v love_v they_o in_o christ_n four_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inheritance_n than_o it_o come_v or_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n for_o he_o say_v here_o hereditatis_fw-la jure_fw-la possidete_fw-la possess_v this_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritence_n therefore_o it_o fall_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid_fw-la page_n 358._o on_o matth._n 25._o 39_o this_o sentence_n be_v purge_v out_o it_o be_v question_v between_o quest_n we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o election_n or_o predestination_n on_o to_o life_n eternal_a be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n or_o a_o foresight_n of_o man_n good_a work_n and_o faith_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v answ_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 20._o 16._o &_o 22._o 14._o &_o 24._o 31._o rom._n 8._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v be_v elect_v to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o three_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 24._o 22._o 24._o john_n 6._o 29._o &_o 10._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 24._o &_o 11._o 29._o this_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o best_a esteem_a divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o most_o school-writer_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o catharinus_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o page_n 211._o 212._o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o plain_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o which_o be_v worth_a observe_v because_o elsewhere_o he_o contradict_v himself_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o utter_o and_o eternal_o lose_v both_o four_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a five_o we_o say_v that_o the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o these_o place_n luke_n 12._o 32._o john_n 15._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 5._o ephes_n 1._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n page_n 305._o on_o matth._n 20._o 8._o every_o man_n receive_v a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n the_o rhemist_n upon_o rom._n 9_o 2._o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o work_n they_o argue_v thus_o the_o master_n say_v call_v the_o labourer_n obj._n and_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n therefore_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o work_n first_o our_o rhemist_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o position_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v heaven_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o because_o the_o scripture_n answ_n plain_o declare_v it_o rom._n 2._o 6._o 10._o &_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v prove_v second_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o predestination_n but_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o work_n go_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o before_o predestination_n itself_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o labourer_n be_v hire_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o some_o at_o other_o hour_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v night_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o workman_n now_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n three_o this_o place_n show_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v but_o not_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o life_n have_v respect_n to_o good_a work_n for_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o before_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n four_o saint_n ambrose_n out_o of_o this_o place_n frame_v a_o strong_a contrary_a argument_n prove_v thereby_o that_o election_n be_v altogether_o of_o grace_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o work_n see_v before_o 2_o answ_n to_o obj._n 1._o fol._n 258._o a._n the_o last_o line_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la page_n 302._o this_o be_v delete_v four_o the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a here_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n and_o so_o they_o make_v they_o primus_fw-la motor_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o write_a copy_n fol._n 245._o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o the_o order_n of_o election_n be_v lay_v down_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o &_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o order_n may_v be_v express_v thus_o to_o wit_n first_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o then_o second_o he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o here_o first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n second_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o three_o to_o repair_v and_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o fall_n and_o four_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o save_a faith_n second_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o dissension_n of_o divine_n be_v great_a in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v spare_o thereof_o and_o only_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o first_o god_n decree_v to_o create_v man_n and_o second_o god_n foresee_v that_o although_o man_n be_v create_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v fall_v and_o three_o god_n leave_v man_n unto_o himself_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o four_a determine_v to_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o rise_v again_o namely_o christ_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v flight_v and_o by_o many_o not_o receive_v then_o five_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o just_o reprobate_n they_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 319._o 320._o on_o matth._n 22._o 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a election_n against_o which_o we_o urge_v this_o plain_a place_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o place_n show_v that_o although_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o many_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o some_o only_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o life_n huberus_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o general_a
of_o god_n word_n 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 4._o to_o the_o oppose_a and_o resist_v of_o iniquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o 5._o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n four_o we_o must_v principal_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o who_o can_v be_v always_o patient_a or_o endure_v patient_a in_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o place_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o commentary_n on_o mat._n p._n 277._o write_v copy_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obliterated_a the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o serâ—e_v we_o as_o a_o strong_a rock_n to_o build_v perseverance_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o both_o against_o the_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o and_o other_o for_o here_o our_o saviour_n plain_o promise_v that_o against_o those_o which_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o this_o socinus_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v by_o satan_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o enthrall_v some_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a adhere_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o prevail_a gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o remove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectual_a or_o of_o force_n to_o seduce_v or_o enthrall_v the_o faithful_a be_v principal_a enemy_n to_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a adhere_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n second_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n three_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n than_o this_o promise_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o total_a fail_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v promise_v nothing_o to_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n four_o saint_n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n than_o socinus_n do_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a person_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o those_o gate_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v that_o building_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n five_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v and_o imply_v betwixt_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o heaven_n which_o have_v her_o gate_n and_o key_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o of_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o plot_n practice_n and_o provocation_n do_v seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o none_o of_o the_o plot_n project_n assault_n or_o battery_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v one_o city_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o present_a build_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v respect_v her_o present_a impugn_v and_o assault_v of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o the_o craft_n deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v enthrall_v and_o deceive_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 201._o christ_n be_v never_a the_o licenser_n make_v it_o semetimes_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n and_o then_o blot_v out_o this_o ensue_a clause_n for_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1_o yea_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o â—_o cor._n 6._o 16._o but_o yet_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o pa._n 57_o professor_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o deride_v scoff_v and_o taunt_v at_o by_o the_o world_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v those_o their_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n for_o all_o particular_a sort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o 12._o line_n after_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n yea_o they_o shall_v stand_v and_o none_o neither_o sin_n or_o satan_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10._o 18._o 57_o passage_n purge_v out_o against_o the_o popish_a pyx_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n page_n 341._o there_o be_v this_o deletion_n que._n who_o may_v be_v mean_v there_o or_o to_o who_o may_v these_o word_n be_v fit_o apply_v answ_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v near_o touch_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o can_v point_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v in_o this_o pyx_n be_v three_o christ_n in_o that_o five_o in_o that_o seven_o in_o that_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o special_a watchword_n and_o such_o other_o believe_v they_o not_o quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o of_o here_o answ_n we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o charge_n from_o christ_n that_o if_o those_o impostor_n the_o papist_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o of_o he_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n or_o closert_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v most_o appliable_a unto_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o pyx_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n 59_o passage_n delete_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n popish_a prayer_n the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v first_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 140._o l._n 12._o after_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o licenser_n have_v expunge_v this_o follow_a sentence_n the_o papist_n be_v foul_o befoold_v who_o have_v pray_v so_o long_o to_o saint_n be_v but_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o in_o hell_n ibid._n page_n 219._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o word_n most_o this_o be_v delete_v frayer_n papist_n say_v saint_n pray_v they_o want_v naught_o themselves_o but_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o there_o fore_o pray_v to_o they_o proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o press_v
popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o this_o bishop_n creature_n except_v against_o and_o speedy_o inform_v he_o off_o dr_n t._n cumber_n then_o vicechancellor_n inform_v he_o of_o this_o sermon_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o may_v 22._o 1632._o wherein_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o can_v but_o further_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o word_n that_o here_o be_v one_o mr_n bernard_n a_o discontinuer_n and_o a_o preacher_n as_o i_o hear_v about_o london_n who_o utter_v some_o offensive_a word_n concern_v some_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o at_o saint_n mary_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o some_o other_o church_n before_o i_o give_v a_o decree_n to_o the_o beadle_n to_o convent_n he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n write_v with_o mr_n dell_n hand_n and_o thus_o endorse_v may_v 27._o 1630._o a_o clause_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o dr_n cumber_n concern_v mr_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v trouble_v at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o distemper_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o hear_v of_o both_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v before_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n that_o in_o st._n john_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v punish_v note_n and_o you_o do_v very_o worthy_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v further_a requisite_a and_o as_o for_o mr_n bernard_n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o london_n within_o my_o charge_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v do_v unworthy_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o and_o the_o university_n in_o what_o i_o may_v be_v able_a and_o since_o you_o give_v a_o decree_n to_o the_o beadle_n to_o convent_n he_o and_o he_o slip_v away_o the_o while_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o send_v he_o back_o there_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o government_n against_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v without_o give_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v he_o can_v i_o shall_v certain_o suspend_v he_o till_o he_o do_v it_o so_o in_o have_v i_o leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n w._n london_n before_o this_o doctor_n letter_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v a_o information_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o other_o thus_o endorse_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v 6._o 1932._o note_n of_o mr_n bernard_n sermon_n at_o cambridge_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v hereafter_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n soon_o after_o mr_n bernard_n by_o this_o bishop_n prosecution_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o force_v to_o deliver_v in_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v who_o except_v against_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v article_v against_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n by_o god_n ordinance_n here_o i_o understand_v chief_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o if_o blend_v and_o adulterate_v with_o any_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o own_v they_o no_o long_o it_o be_v not_o the_o single_a have_v of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n that_o dignify_v a_o nation_n god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o sure_a shield_n between_o a_o nation_n and_o public_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o challenge_v all_o record_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n wherein_o god_n punish_v any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n with_o any_o national_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n before_o they_o have_v either_o depart_v from_o or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o affirm_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o omnipotent_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o eternity_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o by_o god_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a decree_n this_o seem_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n these_o man_n turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o profane_a man_n among_o we_o who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o preach_v plain_o powerful_o and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v puritan_n many_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v too_o often_o especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bible-bearer_n and_o gadder_n after_o sermon_n many_o who_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n in_o their_o family_n and_o to_o speak_v like_o christian_n as_o peter_n be_v who_o that_o his_o speech_n may_v not_o betray_v he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v many_o who_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o merry_a since_o many_o who_o esteem_v very_o mean_o of_o prayer_n especial_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n some_o that_o have_v scoruful_o call_v the_o sirge_n of_o a_o psalm_n a_o geneva_n jig_n but_o the_o principal_a exception_n be_v for_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n further_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v his_o true_a invisible_a church_n among_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n nay_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o large_a yet_o true_a sense_n we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n or_o spain_n a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o apostatical_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v or_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n have_v decree_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o shall_v never_o note_n come_v there_o but_o he_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v it_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o namely_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n ergo_fw-la such_fw-mi a_o one_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o three_o if_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o purity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v a_o nation_n of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o idest_n in_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o nation_n base_a and_o inglorious_a and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o enemy_n to_o that_o nation_n and_o traitor_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v their_o note_n own_o nation_n for_o treason_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o royal_a blood_n as_o if_o he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o traitor_n who_o plot_v and_o attempt_v the_o dishonour_n and_o shed_v thereof_o but_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o oft_o commit_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o last_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o two_o by_o how_o much_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o great_a consequence_n than_o any_o other_o part_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o those_o among_o ourselves_o if_o any_o such_o be_v which_o be_v better_o know_v to_o you_o then_o to_o i_o who_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n and_o abate_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o israel_n by_o bring_v in_o their_o pelagian_a error_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o our_o warship_n of_o god_n as_o high_a altar_n crucifix_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a
apostate_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o to_o renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v have_v quite_o cross_v or_o frustrate_v his_o design_n therefore_o out_o it_o must_v and_o be_v obliterated_a whatever_o come_v of_o it_o final_o observe_v his_o embitter_v malice_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o grand_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o evident_o display_v by_o this_o expunction_n the_o first_o in_o deleat_v those_o clause_n which_o style_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o expunge_v this_o expression_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pontife_n only_o if_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o anti-christian_n yoke_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o 263._o dilate_v upon_o in_o brief_a he_o that_o thus_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a church_n no_o church_n at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n their_o minister_n no_o minister_n their_o religion_n not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o we_o must_v certain_o express_v abundance_n of_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n endeavour_n to_o cause_n discord_n and_o division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o the_o very_a charge_n in_o the_o article_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o profess_v yea_o a_o traitorous_a endeavourer_n to_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o our_o english_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o believe_v this_o of_o the_o archbishop_n because_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n church_n print_v first_o in_o dutch_a but_o afterward_o in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1637._o to_o be_v strict_o call_v in_o and_o seize_v by_o his_o pursuivant_n in_o high_a affront_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n then_o new_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o of_o his_o church_n because_o it_o declare_v those_o church_n orthodox_n judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o sundry_a arminian_n and_o popist_n error_n innovation_n ceremony_n which_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n then_o labour_v to_o introduce_v among_o we_o as_o be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o michael_n spark_n senior_a and_o mr_n prynne_n when_o as_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o popish_a book_n as_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o other_o here_o print_v either_o call_v in_o or_o seize_v by_o his_o special_a voluntary_a command_n but_o countenance_v yea_o restore_v by_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o searcher_n and_o stationer_n let_v all_o the_o world_n then_o judge_v by_o this_o prime_a piece_n of_o our_o evidence_n what_o manner_n of_o protestant_a this_o archbishop_n be_v and_o how_o ill_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 3._o these_o premise_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o his_o policy_n and_o power_n to_o suppress_v nay_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n immunity_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n which_o he_o in_o part_n accomplish_v to_o their_o prejudice_n the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v present_v you_o this_o summary_n account_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n grant_v this_o ensue_a patent_n to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a protestant_n then_o living_n in_o exile_n in_o london_n establish_v their_o church_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n among_o themselves_o exempt_a from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appoint_v a_o superintendent_n over_o they_o and_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o which_o patent_n for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o and_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o charge_n we_o shall_v at_o large_a transcribe_v edwardus_fw-la sextus_n dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hiberniae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la magnae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o grave_n considerationes_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la specialiter_fw-la impulerunt_fw-la tum_o etiam_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la illud_fw-la quanto_fw-la study_v &_o charitate_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la in_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la inchoatam_fw-la institutam_fw-la &_o traditam_fw-la animatos_fw-la &_o perpensos_fw-la esse_fw-la conveniat_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la politia_fw-la &_o civil_a regimen_fw-la neque_fw-la consistere_fw-la diu_fw-la neque_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la tueri_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la principes_fw-la caeterique_fw-la praepotentes_fw-la viri_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnorum_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la sedere_fw-la voluit_fw-la id_fw-la imprimis_fw-la operam_fw-la dent_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la casta_fw-la sinceraque_fw-la religio_fw-la diffundatur_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o veer_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o adulta_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ac_fw-la carui_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la ministros_fw-la conservetur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christiani_n principis_fw-la officium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bene_fw-la splendideque_fw-la administrando_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la etiam_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la causae_fw-la calamitate_fw-la fractis_fw-la &_o afflictis_fw-la exulibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la papatus_fw-la tyranide_v per_fw-la nos_fw-la vindicatam_fw-la in_o pristina_fw-la libertate_fw-la conservare_fw-la cupientes_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la exulum_fw-la &_o peregrinorum_fw-la conditionem_fw-la miserantes_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la bonis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la angliae_fw-la commorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la voluntario_fw-la exilio_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la mulctati_fw-la quia_fw-la hospites_fw-la &_o exteros_fw-la homines_fw-la propter_fw-la christi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ex_fw-la patria_fw-la sua_fw-la profligatos_fw-la &_o ejectos_fw-la &_o in_o regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la profugos_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la degendam_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la egere_fw-la non_fw-la dignum_fw-la esse_fw-la duximus_fw-la cujus_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la restricta_fw-la clausave_o esse_fw-la debet_fw-la at_o quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la germanae_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la ac_fw-la alii_fw-la peregrini_fw-la qui_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la &_o in_o dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la confluunt_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ex_fw-la germania_n &_o aliis_fw-la remotioribus_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la papatus_fw-la dominata_fw-la evangelii_n libertas_fw-la labefactari_fw-la &_o premi_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la certam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la ubi_fw-la conventos_fw-la suos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la valeant_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o moderni_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la homines_fw-la religionis_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pro_fw-la patrio_fw-la titu_fw-la &_o more_o intelligenter_n obire_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la possint_fw-la idcirco_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_n nostra_fw-la speciali_fw-la ac_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o mero_fw-la metu_fw-la nostris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la avisamento_fw-la concilii_fw-la nostri_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedimus_fw-la &_o ordinamus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la unum_fw-la templum_fw-la sive_fw-la sacra_fw-la aedes_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la london_n quod_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ubi_fw-la congregatio_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la germanorum_n &_o aliorum_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o celebrari_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la intention_n &_o proposito_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la germanorun_n aliorumque_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la evangelii_n incorrupt_v interpretatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la juxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la observationem_fw-la administratio_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o templun_n illud_fw-la sive_fw-la sacram_fw-la aedem_fw-la illam_fw-la deuno_fw-it superintendente_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministris_fw-la erigimus_fw-la creamus_fw-la ordinamus_fw-la &_o fundamus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la superintendens_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la in_o re_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la corporatum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la superintendentis_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la germanorum_n &_o aliorum_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la ex_fw-la fundatione_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_fw-la civitate_fw-la london_n per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la incorporamus_fw-la ac_fw-la corpus_fw-la corporatum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la creamus_fw-la erigimus_fw-la ordinamus_fw-la facimus_fw-la &_o constituimus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la successionem_fw-la
of_o our_o reducement_n to_o rome_n yea_o the_o discovery_n of_o 24._o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n to_o the_o archbishop_n inform_v both_o he_o and_o n_n that_o one_o of_o endymion_n porter_n son_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n be_v promise_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n if_o this_o design_n succeed_v well_o and_o that_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n master_n walter_n montague_n and_o other_o active_a instrument_n who_o promote_v that_o design_n among_o we_o attend_v the_o sixteen_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o be_v vacant_a which_o be_v therefore_o detain_v vacant_a for_o some_o year_n to_o impose_v a_o vain_a hope_n on_o those_o who_o expect_v they_o and_o master_n widford_n in_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o secretary_n windebank_n novemb_n 10._o 1640._o inform_v he_o that_o master_n somerset_n and_o master_n brudenell_n be_v come_v to_o florence_n aim_v at_o our_o english_a cardinal_n cap_n which_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n catarrh_n be_v like_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o all_o which_o particular_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n endeavour_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o archbishop_n privity_n to_o if_o not_o assistance_n in_o it_o the_o six_o evidence_n we_o shall_v mention_v to_o prove_v the_o archbishop_n not_o only_a intelligence_n of_o but_o compliance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n plot_n and_o proceed_n to_o usher_n in_o popery_n and_o reduce_v our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o conusance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o this_o their_o design_n in_o ireland_n which_o we_o shall_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o june_n 11._o 1628._o present_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o extraordinary_a increase_n and_o growth_n of_o popery_n of_o papist_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o they_o find_v from_o some_o great_a person_n in_o his_o court_n wherein_o they_o have_v this_o notable_a clause_n concern_v ireland_n it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a also_o increase_v our_o danger_n and_o fear_n this_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o without_o control_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o popish_a jurisdiction_n be_v general_o exercise_v note_n and_o avow_v monastery_n nunnery_n and_o other_o superstitious_a house_n new_o erect_v re-edify_v replenish_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o several_a order_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n maintain_v in_o dublin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o may_v prove_v if_o not_o seasonable_o repress_v we_o leave_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n to_o judge_v but_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v you_o as_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o you_o note_n do_v to_o lay_v the_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o to_o your_o royal_a pious_a heart_n and_o that_o some_o timely_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o redress_n herein_o have_v this_o pious_a prudent_a timely_a advice_n be_v then_o hearken_v to_o and_o follow_v to_o purpose_n it_o may_v no_o doubt_v through_o god_n concurrence_n with_o it_o have_v prevent_v that_o horrid_a rebellion_n those_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o poor_a english_a protestant_n in_a and_o devastation_n of_o that_o distress_a kingdom_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o be_v perpetrate_v there_o of_o late_a almost_o to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a protestant_n the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o infinite_a loss_n yea_o eminent_a danger_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n to_o boot_v but_o this_o popish_a prelate_n though_o he_o then_o certain_o know_v this_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o a_o inveterate_a hatred_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n design_n there_o instead_o of_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o true_a information_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a commons_o draw_v up_o a_o most_o pernicious_a malepert_a answer_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n against_o this_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o incense_v he_o against_o the_o commons_o charge_v they_o not_o only_o with_o misinform_v but_o traduce_v his_o majesty_n government_n by_o this_o clause_n concern_v ireland_n in_o this_o dishonourable_a language_n produce_v and_o read_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o original_a draught_n attest_v by_o master_n prynne_n for_o ireland_n we_o think_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v it_o and_o for_o other_o affair_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o find_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o better_o and_o we_o take_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n of_o our_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v that_o new_a monastery_n nunnery_n and_o other_o superstitious_a house_n be_v erect_v and_o replenish_v in_o dublin_n and_o other_o great_a note_n town_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n for_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o our_o deputy_n and_o our_o counsel_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n and_o our_o government_n so_o to_o be_v dishonour_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o from_o they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o endure_v thus_o to_o have_v our_o good_a people_n mislead_v with_o show_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v but_o a_o give_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o lie_n and_o a_o slander_v of_o they_o as_o false_a informer_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n by_o which_o wicked_a practice_n their_o remonstrance_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o their_o council_n not_o pursue_v the_o doleful_a effect_n whereof_o we_o now_o experimental_o feel_v and_o rue_v that_o this_o prelate_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o know_v of_o the_o grand_a increase_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o matter_n obtain_v a_o public_a toleration_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o paper_n find_v in_o his_o study_n produce_v at_o the_o bar_n thus_o endorse_v with_o this_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n 1626._o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n about_o a_o toleration_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n concern_v toleration_n of_o the_o papish_a religion_n by_o public_a protestation_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a their_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o apostatical_a to_o give_v they_o therefore_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o consent_v that_o they_o may-free_o exercise_v their_o religion_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_a to_o their_o superstitious_a idolary_n heresy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o seduce_a people_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n second_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o toleration_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o money_n to_o be_v give_v or_o contribution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o be_v to_o set_v religion_n to_o sale_n and_o with_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o judition_n beseech_v the_o zealous_a god_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n zealous_a resolute_a and_o courageous_a against_o all_o popery_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n many_o privilege_n and_o withal_o a_o toleration_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o easter_n term_v 1626._o there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v conclude_v doctor_n dâ—wanm_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n april_n 11._o preach_v at_o dublin_n before_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o the_o state_n his_o text_n be_v luke_n 1._o at_o the_o 79._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o open_o read_v this_o protestation_n above_o write_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o say_v and_o
resolve_v to_o dissolve_v they_o before_o they_o be_v call_v in_o case_n they_o prove_v peevish_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o write_v so_o of_o parliament_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o paper_n dare_v write_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o without_o any_o royal_a mandate_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o commons_o vote_n against_o arminianism_n demonstrate_v which_o be_v fraught_v with_o transcendent_a contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o proceed_n therein_o base_o scorn_v scoff_v at_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v therein_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o private_a note_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o alone_o but_o a_o paper_n purposely_o comply_v to_o incense_v the_o king_n &_o other_o against_o the_o commons_o as_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o diary_n and_o dissolve_v of_o that_o very_a parliament_n in_o discontent_n soon_o after_o will_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o statute_n object_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o pretend_a our_o parliament_n in_o all_o age_n not_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v but_o only_a assistant_n to_o the_o house_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o their_o advice_n be_v require_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n lawgiver_n determiner_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o prove_v infinite_a precedent_n three_o the_o call_n in_o suppress_v burn_v of_o all_o the_o forecited_a book_n against_o arminianism_n with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v direct_o swear_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o the_o court_n only_o mediate_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o warrant_n for_o their_o citation_n commitment_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o only_a violent_a man_n against_o they_o in_o open_a court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v but_o get_v off_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o prohibition_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n for_o the_o bring_v whereof_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n however_o those_o that_o escape_v best_o be_v there_o prosecute_v sundry_a year_n put_v to_o great_a attendance_n and_o expense_n many_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o their_o book_n all_o lose_v or_o private_o burn_v by_o his_o direction_n without_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o court_n at_o all_o as_o bishop_n carltons_n book_n against_o montague_n and_o master_n prynne_v perpetuity_n though_o both_o public_o license_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n chaplain_n bishop_n downham_n book_n as_o this_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o bishop_n usher_n manifest_v be_v call_v in_o by_o his_o instigation_n only_o to_o colour_v which_o he_o procure_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o endorsment_n prove_v that_o doctor_n sutcliffes_n book_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o press_n by_o his_o procurement_n for_o doctor_n jackson_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a arminian_n be_v so_o report_v by_o all_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o book_n which_o though_o complain_v of_o be_v never_o suppress_v nor_o question_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o declaration_n for_o the_o historical_a narration_n the_o vile_a imposter_n ever_o thrust_v upon_o our_o church_n it_o be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n doctor_n martin_n with_o his_o own_o privity_n the_o call_n of_o it_o in_o be_v the_o act_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n upon_o master_n prynnes_n complaint_n and_o the_o public_a scandal_n it_o give_v much_o against_o this_o bishop_n will_n who_o have_v ever_o since_o connive_v at_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o the_o turn_v away_o this_o his_o chaplain_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a surmise_n for_o he_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o headship_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o very_a great_a live_n to_o boot_n instead_o of_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o severe_o punish_v for_o so_o grand_a a_o crime_n four_o though_o the_o proclamation_n and_o declaration_n prohibit_v preach_v and_o write_v on_o these_o controversy_n be_v the_o king_n in_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o they_o be_v original_o this_o bishop_n mere_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n to_o suppress_v all_o book_n dispute_n sermon_n against_o arminianism_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o the_o fast_o without_o any_o opposition_n the_o arminian_n under_o pretext_n hereof_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v to_o print_v their_o error_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n as_o our_o evidence_n abundant_o prove_v he_o make_v they_o mere_a snare_n to_o entangle_v all_o conscientious_a zealous_a orthodox_n man_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o zeal_n excite_v they_o to_o appear_v against_o these_o dangerous_a disturber_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n in_o press_n school_n or_o pulpit_n for_o master_n ford_n and_o his_o complice_n severe_a censure_n in_o oxford_n even_o to_o expulsion_n and_o banishment_n they_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o violent_a prosecution_n as_o the_o evidence_n unanswerable_o prove_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n censure_n be_v principal_o steer_v by_o his_o compass_n the_o chief_a actor_n prosecutor_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v or_o print_v arminianism_n be_v convent_v censure_v in_o the_o vnversity_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o preach_v against_o it_o let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o scholar_n minister_n that_o be_v ever_o imprison_v deprive_v silence_a prosecute_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n for_o preach_v write_a print_v arminianism_n and_o then_o perchance_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v but_o sure_o not_o one_o such_o precedent_n can_v be_v find_v whereas_o master_n montague_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n doctor_z harsnet_n a_o archbishop_n doctor_n linsey_n promote_v to_o two_o bishopric_n doctor_n potter_n make_v a_o dean_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o and_o doctor_n duppa_n make_v the_o prince_n tutor_n deane_n of_o christ-church_n and_o a_o bishop_n too_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o university_n register_n of_o oxford_n pag._n 50._o that_o one_o master_n robert_n rainsford_n since_o a_o doctor_n teach_v divers_a arminian_n tenant_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n mary_n in_o defence_n of_o election_n from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o universal_a grace_n be_v upon_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o complaint_n not_o long_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o master_n ford_n and_o master_n hodges_n convent_v before_o the_o head_n and_o enjoin_v a_o very_a slender_a recantation_n in_o as_o partial_a term_n as_o may_v be_v not_o of_o his_o arminian_n error_n which_o he_o have_v oft_o since_o broach_v but_o of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n record_v in_o these_o term_n whereas_o i_o robert_n rainsford_n preach_v at_o saint_n mary_n in_o oxford_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1632._o and_o fall_v upon_o some_o prynt_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agitation_n of_o they_o have_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v on_o both_o by_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o by_o his_o express_a order_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n at_o woodstock_n whereof_o have_v leave_v the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a have_v thereby_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o convent_v by_o the_o vicechancellor_n i_o do_v free_o and_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o disobedience_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n upon_o my_o promise_n of_o better_a behaviour_n hereafter_o to_o accept_v this_o my_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o 21._o august_n 1632._o robert_n rainsford_n this_o be_v all_o his_o censure_n far_o different_a from_o master_n ford_n and_o master_n hodges_n though_o after_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o his_o offence_n far_o great_a than_o they_o who_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n nor_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n in_o oxford_n but_o their_o opposite_n who_o escape_v scotfree_a and_o be_v promote_v by_o this_o archbishop_n himself_o for_o oppose_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o severe_o handle_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n so_o in_o london_n the_o anti-arminians_a be_v general_o silence_v suppress_v the_o arminian_n connive_v at_o advance_v encourage_v by_o this_o prelate_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o declaration_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n complain_v in_o their_o forecited_a remonstrance_n and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o so_o stand_v confess_v by_o his_o silence_n for_o cambridge_n university_n we_o know_v he_o be_v visitor_n there_o though_o not_o chancellor_n
roman_n differ_v from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n concur_v therein_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v here_o public_o condemn_v burn_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o point_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_a divine_n among_o themselves_o and_o likewise_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a now_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n to_o determine_v such_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n definitive_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v in_o the_o school_n upon_o these_o ground_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o revoke_v the_o patent_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recall_v but_o the_o king_n only_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o call_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n religion_n neither_o do_v i_o rememeber_v any_o such_o thing_n four_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o question_v the_o dutch_a and_o walloone_n church_n but_o not_o for_o any_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o only_o for_o their_o encroachment_n beyond_o their_o privilege_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o parish_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o my_o injunction_n and_o proceed_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o just_a that_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o return_v i_o special_a thanks_o for_o my_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n therefore_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o this_o my_o carriage_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o charge_n against_o i_o to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o premise_a proof_n with_o his_o late_a military_a proceed_n against_o the_o scot_n for_o comply_v with_o those_o church_n in_o reply_n their_o doctrine_n discipline_n government_n sufficient_o evidence_n his_o enmity_n to_o his_o opposition_n against_o those_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o he_o blame_v bishop_n hall_n for_o deal_v so_o mild_o with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o censure_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o some_o harsh_a passage_n in_o it_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n on_o his_o holiness_n and_o procure_v a_o special_a command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o expunge_v they_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n yea_o his_o purge_n out_o the_o object_v clause_n in_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o palatinate_n church_n faith_n and_o religion_n argue_v little_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o those_o church_n and_o much_o inward_a rancour_n against_o they_o but_o a_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o encourage_n of_o master_n dury_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reconcile_a the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n master_n dury_n undertake_v this_o work_n without_o his_o privity_n or_o advice_n and_o find_v so_o small_a encouragement_n from_o he_o that_o he_o oft_o complain_v thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n he_o do_v not_o recite_v but_o misrecite_v and_o pervert_v saint_n jeroms_n word_n and_o opinion_n who_o dogmatical_o resolve_v in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n which_o this_o archbishop_n quote_v and_o elsewhere_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o jurisdiction_n as_o office_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n therefore_o his_o appropriate_a of_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o jeroms_n say_v vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o diocesian_a bishop_n which_o he_o clear_o mean_v of_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o general_a be_v a_o gross_a pervert_n of_o jeroms_n meaning_n and_o his_o inferene_a thence_o so_o even_o with_o he_o no_z bishop_n and_o no_z church_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n not_o of_o jerom_n who_o hold_v no_o such_o prelatical_a paradox_n for_o bishop_n mountagues_n book_n it_o be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n present_v to_o receive_v approve_v by_o himself_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n be_v not_o only_o interline_v with_o but_o allow_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o general_a subscription_n and_o now_o he_o justify_v they_o not_o only_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n opinion_n but_o likewise_o by_o master_n calvin_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerome_n who_o word_n he_o wilful_o pervert_v as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o apply_v that_o to_o diocesian_a bishop_n which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o brief_a his_o own_o conference_n together_o with_o mountagues_n book_n and_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n approve_v by_o he_o do_v necessary_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a curche_n un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o no_o church_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o aver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o extreme_a malignity_n and_o anmity_n against_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o he_o deny_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o justify_v and_o maintain_v what_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o religion_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n &_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o paraeus_n who_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a when_o as_o he_o write_v no_o more_o than_o bilson_n do_v before_o he_o who_o himself_o have_v cite_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v public_o for_o truth_n before_o &_o since_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o paraus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n and_o no_o subject_a to_o our_o king_n without_o summon_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a rash_a inconsiderate_a action_n to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o his_o son_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n who_o have_v justify_v his_o father_n opinion_n to_o the_o full_a as_o orthodox_n however_o the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o one_o palatinate_n divine_a in_o point_n only_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o about_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n especial_o since_o he_o argue_v in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n that_o the_o papist_n religion_n and_o we_o be_v both_o one_o though_o we_o differ_v in_o some_o private_a tenet_n yea_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o he_o contend_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n argue_v his_o virulency_n against_o the_o one_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n religion_n be_v direct_o and_o punctual_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o act_n its_o impudence_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o policy_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o four_o for_o the_o purgation_n and_o revocation_n of_o the_o letters-patent_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o shameless_o justify_v it_o most_o undutiful_o lay_v the_o blame_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o do_v naught_o therein_o but_o by_o his_o instigation_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o false_a scandalous_a ground_n first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o foreign_a palatinate_n church_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o which_o falsehood_n nothing_o can_v procure_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n between_o we_o and_o those_o church_n second_o that_o no_o council_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o protestant_a divine_v touch_v the_o same_o unfit_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o king_n letters-patent_n therefore_o
ireland_n that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o power_n of_o papist_n there_o even_o in_o the_o year_n 1626._o two_o year_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o commons_o remonstrance_n which_o lie_v on_o he_o substantial_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n command_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a not_o yet_o attempt_v by_o he_o his_o own_o bare_a endorsment_n be_v no_o proof_n in_o his_o own_o case_n the_o letter_n paper_n afterward_o receive_v by_o he_o from_o ireland_n most_o clear_o manifest_v his_o exact_a intelligence_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o papist_n dangerous_a increase_n and_o proceed_n there_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n from_o he_o or_o complaint_n against_o they_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o monastery_n nunnery_n there_o erect_v be_v no_o extenuation_n of_o his_o guilt_n small_a evil_n not_o suppress_v will_v prove_v grand_a universal_a mischief_n in_o short_a time_n as_o those_o their_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n there_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n deputy_n letter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o direct_n and_o send_v of_o they_o to_o he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o desperate_a popish_a project_n relate_v in_o they_o and_o have_v crush_v it_o in_o the_o shell_n which_o he_o never_o do_v to_o the_o seven_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o extraordinary_a former_a power_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n might_n and_o shall_v have_v engage_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v those_o roman_a nuntioe_n arrival_n here_o and_o our_o agent_n at_o rome_n who_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o oppose_v for_o aught_o appear_v but_o comply_v with_o by_o his_o agent_n bishop_n montague_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n as_o we_o have_v full_o manifest_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v lose_v his_o archbishopric_n liberty_n life_n then_o have_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o open_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n the_o three_o objection_n against_o i_o be_v my_o compliance_n with_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o 442._o endeavour_n to_o introduce_v popery_n advance_v the_o papist_n design_n and_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n by_o seven_o particular_n former_o insist_v on_o and_o now_o only_o recapitulate_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a proof_n to_o most_o of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v give_v full_a answer_n before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v answer_n the_o brief_a in_o give_v further_a answer_n to_o they_o now_o the_o first_o second_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o instance_n i_o deny_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v press_v and_o have_v acquit_v myself_o from_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o further_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v there_o object_v that_o i_o maintaintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n bue_v only_a circa_n fundamentalia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o justify_v chownaeus_n his_o book_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v &_o do_v maintain_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la not_o moris_n though_o corrupt_a &_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o a_o thief_n and_o in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n i_o charge_v she_o with_o some_o gross_a corruption_n error_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n and_o with_o superstition_n too_o second_o i_o be_o charge_v that_o i_o do_v maintain_v at_o doctor_n bastwicks_n censure_n that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la but_o circa_n fundamentalia_fw-la this_o distinction_n i_o shall_v still_o maintain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fundamentalia_fw-la and_o superstructoria_fw-la and_o yet_o some_o circumstantial_o may_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n for_o example_n first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o trinity_n without_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o unity_n without_o the_o trinity_n this_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n second_o vbi_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o take_v his_o flesh_n in_o judea_n this_o grate_n upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n three_o quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la we_o believe_v convert_v and_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n by_o nature_n or_o grace_n if_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_n hold_v this_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n four_o quando_fw-la as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n though_o but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o school_n aliqua_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la that_fw-mi speciem_fw-la morali_fw-la actioni_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v about_o fundamental_o three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v both_o one_o conference_n with_o fisher_n page_n 576._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o general_a to_o wit_n the_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o i_o there_o write_v that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o we_o set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o four_o that_o i_o maintain_v people_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o better_a instruction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o any_o who_o have_v mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o five_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o i_o cause_v this_o title_n give_v he_o to_o be_v expunge_v &_o authorize_v receive_v print_a book_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o shelfords_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o our_o homily_n writer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v i_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n even_o among_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o oâ—_n not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o positive_o resolve_v he_o to_o be_v so_o the_o homily_n define_v he_o not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n bind_v not_o we_o here_o my_o expunge_v of_o this_o title_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n however_o it_o be_v no_o such_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o powell_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la with_o other_o make_v it_o as_o for_o the_o object_v book_n i_o neither_o license_v nor_o approve_v they_o though_o i_o have_v they_o in_o my_o study_n six_o it_o be_v object_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o francis_n sales_n and_o other_o style_v he_o so_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o i_o who_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o for_o his_o title_n give_v i_o by_o croxton_n &_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v without_o my_o privity_n i_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o the_o same_o title_n have_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o seven_o for_o pocklington_n and_o bishop_n mountagues_n derive_v my_o succession_n from_o augustin_n gregory_n and_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v without_o my_o privity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o master_n mason_n have_v prove_v long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_o can_v you_o disprove_v this_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o general_n that_o all_o the_o seven_o object_v particular_n prove_v a_o most_o apparent_a design_n in_o he_o to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n reply_n and_o that_o all_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v former_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o particular_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o corrupt_a church_n for_o first_o it_o have_v no_o true_a foundation_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n the_o cornerstone_n second_o no_o true_a head_n ordinance_n sacrament_n worship_n but_o a_o false_a adulterous_a head_n the_o
declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n wrest_v to_o propagate_v arminianism_n and_o suppress_v truth_n p._n 120_o to_o 164._o his_o proclamation_n for_o call_v in_o and_o suppress_v sales_n his_o popish_a book_n how_o procure_v mistake_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o justify_v laud_n and_o heywood_n p._n 186_o 187._o his_o instruction_n concern_v lecture_n and_o preach_v how_o procure_v abuse_v p._n 370_o to_o 474._o 478_o to_o 488_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n concern_v ordination_n pen_v by_o laud_n how_o much_o abuse_v to_o suppress_v preach_v and_o keep_v out_o good_a man_n from_o the_o ministry_n p._n 382_o to_o 385._o 537_o 538_o 539_o his_o voyage_n into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o nuncio_n the_o jesuit_n buckingham_n and_o digby_n and_o king_n james_n his_o instruction_n to_o he_o before_o he_o go_v concern_v his_o writing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n laud_n privity_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o voyage_n match_n instruction_n and_o the_o match_n with_o france_n plot_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o seduce_v the_o king_n p._n 416_o to_o 419_o 547_o to_o 550_o his_o command_n to_o judge_n richardson_n to_o st._n revoke_v his_o order_n against_o wake_n and_o revel_n p._n 151_o etc._n etc._n st._n clara_n his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v he_o and_o we_o to_o rome_n p._n 423._o ana_n fustidius_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n laud_n intimacy_n with_o he_o and_o windebank_n use_v of_o he_o p._n 454_o 455._o catechise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o suppress_v preach_v and_o what_o form_n must_v be_v use_v p._n 368_o 369_o 370_o 372_o 374_o 376_o 378_o chaplain_n in_o private_a house_n suppress_v p_o 369_o 371_o 372._o mistress_n charnock_v testimony_n p._n 69._o christ_n epistle_n to_o a_o devout_a soul_n a_o popish_a book_n license_v p._n 186_o 187_o 195_o etc._n etc._n church_n maintain_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o in_o not_o to_o have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n if_o they_o want_v lord_n bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o endeavoar_v to_o suppress_v the_o dutch_a french_a and_o walloon_n church_n here_o and_o purge_v out_o clause_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o build_v church_n east_n and_o west_n p._n 27_o 30_o 207_o 293_o 296_o to_o 300_o 388_o to_o 409._o 441._o 530_o 531_o 532._o high_a commission_n laud_n design_n to_o advance_v its_o power_n p._n 369._o st._n clara_n his_o intimacy_n with_o canterbury_n and_o book_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n p._n 39_o 423_o to_o 432_o 550_o 557_o to_o 560._o dr._n clerk_n sermon_n miserable_o geld_v purge_v by_o laud_n chaplain_n p._n 254_o to_o 376_o john_n cook_n testimony_n against_o canteroury_a p._n 452_o 453._o mr._n cook_n recantation_n in_o oxford_n p._n 176_o consecration_n of_o flagous_n altarclothe_n church_n chapel_n churchyard_n mere_o popish_a introduce_v use_v justify_v by_o canterbury_n who_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v refute_v p._n 65_o 114_o to_o 128_o 217_o 218._o 497_o to_o 506._o consideration_n compile_v and_o present_v by_o laud_n to_o the_o king_n to_o suppress_v preach_v lecture_n lecturer_n p._n 368_o to_o 376._o 536_o 537_o 477._o con_fw-mi the_o pope_n nuncio_n p._n 413_o 440._o contrition_n popish_a passage_n against_o it_o expunge_v p._n 308._o cope_n introduce_v &_o enjoin_v by_o laud_n p._n 64_o 71._o 76_o 80_o 81._o 468_o 469_o 476_o to_o 490._o mr._n corbet_n testimony_n and_o trouble_n for_o not_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o his_o visitor_n p._n 71._o 477._o earl_n of_o cork_n tomb_n in_o ireland_n order_v by_o laud_n to_o be_v take_v down_o for_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o letter_n thence_o concern_v it_o p._n 82_o to_o 88_o dr._n j._n cousin_n a_o popish_a innovator_n at_o durham_n &_o cambridge_n advance_v &_o protect_v by_o laud_n p._n 72_o 73_o 78_o 355_o 356._o 532._o counsel_n evangelical_n to_o perfection_n justify_v in_o new_a print_a book_n p._n 209_o 210._o passage_n against_o they_o expunge_v p._n 300._o councillor_n that_o be_v ill_a passage_n against_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o new_a book_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o agent_n p._n 245_o 301_o 302._o creed-church_n how_o consecrate_v by_o laud_n p._n 113_o 114_o 598_o 503._o credentia_fw-la a_o popish_a innovation_n and_o vtensil_n introduce_v by_o laud_n in_o his_o chapel_n p._n 63_o 464_o 468._o crowlyes_n answer_n to_o champenye_n p._n 69_o croxton_n recommend_v by_o laud_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n by_o he_o advance_v in_o ireland_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o practice_v of_o auricular_a confession_n public_o there_o p._n 194_o 195._o crucifix_n erect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o agent_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n chapel_n cathedral_n and_o elsewhere_o p._n 59_o to_o 57_o 205_o 205_o 216._o 462_o to_o 490._o justify_v by_o he_o p._n 464_o 465._o mr._n culmer_n suspend_v by_o laud_n for_o not_o read_v the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n p._n 146._o 506._o dr._n cumber_n his_o justification_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o letter_n to_o laud_n with_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o touch_v mr._n bernard_n sermon_n p._n 193._o 363_o 364._o 535._o d_o dance_v and_o other_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n justify_v in_o late_o print_v book_n condemn_v by_o father_n counsel_n calvin_n &_o other_o p._n 222_o to_o 226_o 372._o 504_o 505_o 506._o davis_n his_o petition_n to_o laud_n concern_v contribution_n to_o rail_v in_o the_o altar_n p_o 90._o dean_n arminian_n and_o popish_a prefer_v by_o laud_n p._n 356_o 532_o 533._o declaration_n for_o sport_n enlarge_v reprint_v and_o pressedon_v minister_n by_o laud_n practise_v p._n 128_o 156_o 382._o decree_n of_o god_n passage_n concern_v it_o delete_v p._n 333_o 364_o 365._o decree_n of_o star-chamber_n concern_v licens_v and_o reprint_v book_n illegal_a procure_v abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o poperty_n and_o arminianism_n p._n 198_o to_o 210_o 512._o to_o 516._o baron_n denham_n his_o order_n against_o wake_n revel_n churchals_n p._n 126_o 127_o 153_o 154_o 513_o 515._o master_n dell_n laud_n secretary_n his_o letter_n to_o silence_n master_n leigh_n p._n 388._o his_o intimacy_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o pursuivant_n p._n 450_o 451_o 453._o master_n deuxels_n testimony_n of_o priest_n liberty_n in_o their_o prison_n p._n 450._o master_n dow_n advance_v his_o popish_a book_n p._n 207_o 357._o bishop_n downham_n book_n against_o the_o arminian_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n call_v in_o by_o laud_n mean_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n p._n 171_o 172_o 508_o 510._o his_o protestation_n against_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o ireland_n p._n 434._o doctor_n duppa_n a_o arminian_n make_v vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o promote_v by_o laud_n 176_o p._n 354_o 359_o 360._o master_n dury_n his_o reordination_n and_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n p._n 340_o 539_o 541_o dutch_n and_o french_a reform_v church_n in_o england_n prosecute_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n by_o laud_n account_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o of_o our_o religion_n p._n 27_o 33_o 388_o to_o 409_o 539_o to_o 543._o e_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o patent_n to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a to_o enjoy_v church_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n in_o england_n p._n 394_o 395._o his_o time_n depress_v p._n 420_o 421._o election_n universal_a and_o from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o work_v maintain_v passage_n against_o it_o delete_v p._n 303_o to_o 307_o 309_o to_o 312._o egerton_n his_o testimony_n against_o laud_n p._n 453._o equivocation_n clause_n against_o it_o expunge_v p._n 307._o f_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o charity_n and_o work_n maintain_v passage_n against_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o growth_n in_o it_o delete_v p._n 209_o 307_o 314_o 315_o 341._o fall_v from_o grace_n maintain_v in_o many_o late_a print_a book_n and_o passage_n against_o it_o expunge_v p._n 219_o 279_o to_o 287_o 314_o 315_o 316_o 425._o fast_o book_n purge_v of_o passage_n against_o popery_n by_o laud_n p._n 250._o passage_n against_o popish_a fast_v delete_v p._n 307._o fastidius_n his_o book_n print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n p._n 423_o fear_n carnal_a passage_n against_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n expunge_v p._n 388_o 341._o dr._n featlies_n testimony_n against_o laud_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o sermon_n